proof_n do_v he_o take_v we_o all_o for_o credulous_a quaker_n 22._o but_o what_o can_v be_v this_o man_n design_n in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o desperate_a design_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o upon_o the_o matter_n than_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o so_o you_o will_v say_v because_o as_o we_o will_v see_v more_o full_o afterward_o his_o main_a design_n in_o this_o be_v to_o evince_v that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v find_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o to_o be_v among_o heathen_n turk_n or_o barbarian_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christ_n reveal_v therein_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n unto_o christ._n and_o crucify_a with_o he_o and_o have_v he_o live_v and_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o if_o we_o come_v the_o length_n of_o some_o heathen_n who_o have_v walk_v more_o close_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n than_o other_o and_o have_v be_v more_o moral_a as_o to_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n than_o the_o common_a rabble_n of_o man_n we_o have_v attain_v the_o gospel_n holiness_n and_o sanctification_n at_o least_o as_o to_o kind_n which_o these_o man_n intend_v and_o to_o that_o measure_n thereof_o which_o will_v ensure_v our_o salvation_n now_o what_o a_o desperate_a design_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o no_o further_o length_n than_o to_o polish_a heathenism_n let_v every_o christian_a judge_n and_o see_v if_o the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n be_v not_o true_a that_o quakerism_n be_v the_o path_n way_n to_o paganism_n but_o the_o sequel_n will_v more_o confirm_v this_o 23._o for_o further_o manifest_v of_o this_o wickedness_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v further_a pag._n 56._o towards_o the_o end_n he_o bringeth-in_a this_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2_o 14._o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n as_o we_o adduce_v they_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v as_o he_o false_o here_o insinuate_v and_o express_v that_o such_o by_o nature_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o to_o prove_v as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a afterward_o that_o there_o be_v some_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o moral_a honesty_n as_o relicque_n of_o that_o noble_a image_n of_o god_n with_o which_o man_n be_v endue_v at_o the_o beginning_n leave_v in_o corrupt_a man_n whereby_o he_o through_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n may_v see_v something_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n point_v out_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o himself_o and_o may_v do_v upon_o the_o matter_n something_o of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v improven_v nature_n to_o its_o yondmost_a shall_v never_o do_v that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o since_o the_o fall_n only_o accept_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o one_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o through_o christ._n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v this_o nature_n say_v he_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n proper_a nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fall_v but_o of_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a visitation_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o be_v thereby_o quicken_v for_o answer_v i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o understand_v this_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o then_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n every_o heathen_a let_v be_v every_o christian_a have_v this_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o what_o good_a they_o do_v in_o natural_a or_o moral_a action_n proceeth_n from_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a because_o true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n must_v flow_v from_o this_o principle_n and_o from_o no_o other_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n jam._n 2_o 19_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n observe_v reader_n whither_o this_o man_n religion_n will_v bring_v we_o and_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v which_o this_o man_n will_v lead_v we_o unto_o even_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o devil_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o i_o will_v inquire_v who_o these_o some_o be_v do_v he_o mean_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v christian_n these_o we_o grant_v have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n clear_v if_o he_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o do_v better_o improve_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o other_o we_o know_v no_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o such_o have_v for_o all_o their_o advancement_n in_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o christ_n who_o member_n only_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o and_o his_o contrary_a opinion_n confirm_v we_o of_o their_o antievangelick_a principle_n and_o paganish_a design_n 24._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n from_o vers_fw-la 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n witness_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o man_n who_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v no_o fellowshipe_n with_o the_o socinian_o join_v with_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n write_v against_o frantzius_n disp_n s_o pag._n 419._o who_o upon_o this_o same_o ground_n allege_v that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o gentile_n who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o of_o such_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n come_v while_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o paul_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o general_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v hereby_o show_v that_o they_o will_v be_v without_o excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 16._o howbeit_o they_o want_v that_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v because_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o transgress_v engrave_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o he_o further_o clear_v by_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v etc._n etc._n 2._o where_o read_v we_o that_o any_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n declare_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o how_o can_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o a_o law_n as_o these_o here_o 4._o be_v not_o the_o new_a covenant_n always_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n see_v gal._n 2_o 16._o rom._n 3_o 27_o 28._o and_o several_a other_o place_n 5._o how_o can_v such_o as_o are_z under_z and_o within_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o perish_v without_o law_n as_o here_o vers_n 12â—_n 6._o how_o can_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o as_o here_o 7._o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v do_v well_o if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o consult_v calvin_n pareus_n and_o other_o commentator_n on_o the_o place_n 8._o this_o man_n tell_v we_o above_o homologate_a with_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v no_o place_n under_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n in_o heart_n psal._n 40_o 9_o &_o 37_o 31._o esa._n 51_o 7._o 9_o have_v not_o adam_n even_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n fix_v and_o write_v in_o his_o hâ—aâ—t_n when_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o of_o his_o transgression_n and_o he_o do_v run_v to_o hide_v
himself_o by_o this_o accuse_v of_o conscience_n paul_n prove_v here_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n 10._o he_o will_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n one_o be_v whereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v utter_o delet_fw-la howbeit_o their_o will_n can_v and_o will_v not_o comply_v therewith_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v for_o the_o heathen_n have_v this_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o imprint_v and_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o to_o several_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o their_o carriage_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v but_o see_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o several_a particular_n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n prefer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o though_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v not_o reconcile_v thereunto_o and_o make_v to_o comply_v therewith_o even_o according_a to_o thâ—_n measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n the_o other_o be_v whereby_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o as_o their_o mind_n know_v it_o and_o their_o judgement_n approve_v it_o so_o their_o will_n embrace_v it_o with_o love_n and_o desire_v and_o their_o native_a endeavour_n be_v after_o full_a pure_a sincere_a and_o spiritual_a conformity_n thereto_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v their_o grief_n and_o matter_n of_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n when_o through_o the_o work_n of_o a_o remanent_fw-la body_n of_o death_n they_o come_v short_a of_o what_o be_v command_v whether_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o end_v intend_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o shall_v evince_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o here_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o socinian_o no_o person_n else_o ever_o dream_v of_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o apprehend_v all_o this_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o this_o man_n who_o understand_v no_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o heart_n than_o the_o first_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n so_o be_v he_o a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o will_v evident_o enough_o appear_v ere_o we_o have_v do_v 25._o he_o add_v a_o second_o reason_n for_o his_o interpretation_n pag._n 57_o saying_n that_o if_o nature_n here_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o man_n than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o who_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o among_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v comprehend_v see_v paul_n rom._n 7_o 12_o 14._o itâ—oly_a â—oly_z just_a and_o good_a and_o spiritual_a and_o call_v himself_o carnal_a which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o he_o be_v unregenerat_a i_o answer_v 1._o paul_n no_o way_n contradict_v himself_o except_o in_o this_o man_n dream_v fancy_n for_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v vers_fw-la 14._o which_o none_o can_v know_v without_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 16._o which_o concern_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a vers_n 2._o the_o same_o which_o paul_n preach_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v wisdom_n among_o such_o only_a as_o be_v perfect_a vers_n 6._o and_o which_o only_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n do_v reveal_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o even_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_a nature_n light_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o know_v it_o be_v that_o which_o even_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a grecian_n be_v foolishness_n chap._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o hence_o we_o see_v the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o among_o those_o thing_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v truâ—_n the_o law_n both_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o ample_o declare_v and_o explain_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v good_a holy_a just_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 3_o this_o man_n must_v have_v a_o strange_a antipathy_n at_o â—ruth_n and_o against_o the_o orthodox_n for_o he_o will_v join_v with_o any_o before_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o we_o hear_v but_o just_a now_o how_o he_o join_v with_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n and_o here_o in_o interpret_n rom._n 7_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o desert_v the_o orthodox_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o assume_a the_o person_n of_o one_o in_o nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v as_o if_o such_o be_v not_o whole_o â—in_v and_o whâ—lâ—y_a flesh_n or_o have_v a_o inward_a man_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o â—ad_v a_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o their_o member_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o captivity_n when_o they_o be_v willing_a slave_n or_o can_v groan_v under_o a_o boâ—y_n of_o death_n and_o account_v themselves_o miserable_a upon_o that_o account_n or_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o begin_v delivery_n and_o certane_v expectation_n of_o the_o full_a victory_n or_o as_o if_o they_o with_o their_o mind_n can_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o his_o sole_a reason_n viz._n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a prove_v nothing_o for_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o certane_v respect_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n he_o be_v it_o be_v true_a carnal_a as_o all_o â—egenerat_a person_n be_v not_o absolute_o nor_o whole_o but_o in_o part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o old_a man_n remain_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o best_a have_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v even_o such_o babe_n in_o christ_n carnal_a in_o a_o certane_v respect_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o 26._o thereafter_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o testimony_n by_o pelagian_n anâ—_n socinian_o and_o by_o they_o so_o â—hat_n we_o see_v with_o who_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v bird_n of_o one_o feather_n we_o use_v to_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o spiritual_a image_n leave_v in_o adam_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v affirm_v without_o probation_n in_o which_o he_o either_o speak_v against_o his_o light_n or_o he_o â—aâ—â—_n neâ—er_v read_v what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o by_o the_o orthodox_n against_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n and_o such_o as_o will_v defend_v that_o there_o be_v some_o speculative_a atheisâ—s_n unto_o who_o this_o man_n assertion_n do_v no_o small_a service_n as_o we_o may_v show_v hereafter_o but_o next_o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o we_o contradict_v ourselves_o and_o destroy_v our_o own_o cause_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o if_o by_o these_o relicque_n they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o either_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o he_o or_o that_o these_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v damn_v because_o ignorant_a â—f_n christ_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v answer_v 1._o we_o never_o say_v that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o these_o relicque_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v so_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v and_o can_v do_v by_o nature_n something_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o apostle_n design_n not_o all_o even_o paul_n though_o many_o stage_n above_o many_o heathen_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o know_v till_o the_o write_a law_n tell_v he_o that_o
its_o own_o accord_n by_o a_o natural_a impulse_n a_o instinct_n embrace_v it_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o nation_n set_v up_o and_o maintain_v some_o kind_n of_o religion_n confirm_v this_o whence_o be_v this_o that_o they_o think_v religion_n so_o necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o common_a wealth_n establish_v without_o it_o but_o from_o the_o innate_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o obligation_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o how_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n or_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n see_v hoornbeek_n against_o the_o socinian_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 142._o etc._n etc._n and_o d_o owen_n de_fw-la natura_fw-la etc._n etc._n verae_fw-la theologiae_n pag._n 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n 29._o there_o be_v another_o debate_n with_o the_o socinian_o to_o wit_n with_o socinus_n himself_o &_o ostorodiuâ—_n though_o uther_n of_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o deny_v that_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v acquire_v by_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o so_o they_o deny_v that_o person_n stranger_n to_o the_o gospel_n live_v in_o nature_n can_v attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n but_o our_o divine_n manifest_v the_o contrary_a from_o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o magnificent_a workman_n ship_n preach_v forth_o the_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o thâ—_n great_a maker_n and_o that_o to_o all_o nation_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o so_o from_o rom._n 1_o 19_o 20._o we_o see_v that_o god_n manifest_v to_o the_o heathen_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o the_o invisible_a thing_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o god_n head_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o socinus_n dream_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o d._n hoornbeek_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n pag._n 157._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v prove_v also_o from_o the_o forecited_a place_n act._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 17_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o likewise_o from_o psal._n 8._o throughout_o &_o 104._o throughout_o and_o 145_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o &_o 147_o 7_o 8_o 9_o esa_fw-la 40_o 12._o job._n 12_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o 38._o &_o 39_o &_o 40._o chapter_n psal._n 69_o 35._o &_o 103_o 22._o &_o 107._o &_o 104._o throughout_o other_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o forecited_a book_n of_o d_o hoornbeek_n pag._n 164-172_a which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v by_o 30._o our_o divine_n likewise_o in_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o will_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v some_o formal_a and_o direct_a speculative_a atheist_n be_v careful_a to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v these_o innate_a and_o fix_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o particular_o the_o learned_a d._n voetius_fw-la de_fw-la atheismo_fw-la pag._n 140_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v a_o innate_a theology_n innate_a notion_n or_o a_o latent_fw-la natural_a seed_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v like_o the_o habit_n of_o principle_n that_o in_o adult_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o act_n without_o any_o previous_a demonstration_n by_o the_o very_a perception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o term_n without_o labour_n or_o study_v or_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o that_o the_o most_o flagitious_a person_n that_o be_v can_v not_o come_v to_o think_v and_o be_v persuade_v direct_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n though_o he_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o perception_n of_o a_o god_n and_o that_o by_o these_o reason_n for_o 1_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 1_o 18_o 19_o &_o 2.14_o 15._o that_o conuate_a and_o congenite_fw-la divinity_n can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o man_n than_o his_o rational_a intellect_n 2._o then_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o can_v be_v 3._o then_o man_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o devil_n in_o who_o these_o spark_n be_v not_o exstinct_a jam._n 2_o 19_o 4._o this_o be_v against_o the_o universal_a experience_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n 5._o then_o some_o shall_v real_o have_v some_o excuse_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 1_o 19_o 20._o 6._o this_o will_v much_o confirm_v atheist_n and_o weaken_v our_o argument_n against_o they_o 7._o it_o will_v also_o gratify_v socinian_n by_o all_o which_o this_o our_o quaker_n may_v if_o he_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n see_v how_o dangerous_a his_o opinion_n be_v who_o denyâ—th_v these_o inbred_a innate_a and_o imprint_v notion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o each_o in_o particular_a as_o their_o creator_n conservator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o love_n worshipe_n serve_v &_o obey_v he_o though_o hereafter_o we_o will_v find_v he_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n again_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o 31._o however_o this_o quaker_n say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o we_o stand_v here_o and_o maintain_v these_o natural_a anticipation_n as_o cicero_n call_v they_o and_o inbred_a notion_n of_o what_o be_v natural_o gooâ—_n anâ—_n honest_a manifest_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n anâ—_n nation_n and_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a which_o cicero_n say_v 1._o tuscul._n quaest_n for_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a as_o not_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o that_o man_n will_v rather_o have_v and_o own_o a_o false_a god_n than_o none_o at_o all_o so_o deep_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n sink_v into_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v much_o difference_n among_o the_o nation_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o god_n and_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v withal_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o assert_v that_o all_o this_o knowledge_n improven_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o the_o prime_a of_o natural_a philosopher_n after_o all_o their_o study_n and_o dive_a into_o nature_n can_v reach_v unto_o can_v prove_v save_v to_o any_o soul_n whatever_o discovery_n may_v be_v thereby_o make_v of_o god_n nature_n and_o attribute_n or_o of_o moral_a honesty_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o bodily_a good_a of_o mankind_n within_o or_o without_o society_n and_o these_o lesser_a or_o great_a yet_o hereby_o no_o discovery_n can_v be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o flow_v sole_o from_o the_o will_n and_o good_a plasure_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o generation_n and_o age_n col._n 1_o 26_o and_o keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v rom._n 16_o 25._o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v unto_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1â—_n 26._o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o ephes._n 1_o 9_o even_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3_o 4._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n but_o of_o this_o we_o will_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v what_o use_v this_o quaker_n make_v of_o these_o natural_a notion_n common_a to_o heathen_n chap._n vi_o of_o original_a sin_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v now_o fall_v and_o lie_v into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n until_o he_o be_v deliver_v there_o from_o can_v by_o any_o rational_a man_n be_v deny_v the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v complain_v as_o sensible_a of_o this_o &_o vent_v many_o strange_a &_o uncouth_a notion_n thereanent_a but_o as_o to_o the_o rise_n &_o cause_n of_o this_o disorder_n confusion_n &_o misery_n which_o be_v every_o where_o obvious_a they_o remain_v blind_a the_o wise_a of_o they_o only_o be_v bring_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o hide_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o
be_v challenge_v and_o rebuke_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v never_o reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o man_n as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n rom._n 2_o vers_fw-la 12._o so_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o goâ—pel_n shall_v pâ—rish_v without_o the_o gospel_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10_o 14_o 15._o 3._o what_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o thing_n do_v not_o their_o heart_n quake_v at_o such_o expression_n 9_o what_o more_o and_o as_o say_v he_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o hinder_v from_o produce_v its_o own_o natural_a and_o proper_a effect_n christ_n be_v form_v and_o raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v frequent_a mention_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o inward_a christ_n of_o which_o we_o only_o and_o so_o often_o speak_v and_o who_o we_o declare_v every_o where_o preach_v he_o and_o exhort_v all_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v christ_n bear_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o themselves_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n ans._n here_o be_v a_o short_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o they_o own_o maintain_v and_o preach_v who_o be_v call_v quaker_n the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o we_o say_v 1._o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o former_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v he_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o or_o be_v it_o only_o in_o their_o head_n and_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n 2._o do_v ever_o pelagius_n more_o pelagianize_v than_o do_v this_o quaker_n or_o can_v there_o be_v anything_o imagine_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v than_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heathen_a barbarian_a and_o scythian_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o which_o be_v to_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o soul_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n then_o say_v gal._n 4_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o what_o need_v the_o apostle_n be_v at_o all_o this_o pain_n and_o pain_n to_o travail_v in_o birth_n for_o that_o which_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v though_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o heathen_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n invent_v by_o satan_n more_o contradictory_n to_o that_o gospel_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n imaginable_a that_o more_o direct_o cross_v and_o annull_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o overturn_v its_o very_a foundation_n 3._o the_o scripture_n indeed_o make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v thereby_o but_o it_o no_o where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o produce_v christ_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n as_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n nay_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n declare_v the_o plain_a contrary_n when_o it_o not_o only_o show_v we_o the_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n till_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n &_o consequent_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o nature_n to_o work_v salvation_n but_o also_o show_v that_o all_o that_o which_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n can_v eye_n as_o its_o object_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n &_o providence_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o attain_v this_o end_n because_o those_o work_n can_v declare_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n whatever_o it_o may_v do_v of_o the_o law_n hence_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n live_v without_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v time_n of_o ignorance_n at_o which_o god_n wink_v act._n 17_o 30._o and_o time_n wherein_o god_n suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n act._n 14_o vers_fw-la 16._o so_o that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4_o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v and_o be_v under_o ignorance_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o gospel_n do_v every_o where_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o which_o this_o common_a light_n can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o â—nforme_v and_o that_o most_o imperfect_o of_o something_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o speak_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n for_o there_o be_v not_o another_o name_n give_v to_o man_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n jesus_n act._n 4_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17_o 3._o but_o shall_v we_o expatiat_fw-la here_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o gross_a pelagianism_n we_o shall_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n â—_o christ_n in_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o bring_v about_o by_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n whereof_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n col._n 1_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o wherein_o paul_n labour_v strive_a according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o mighty_o vers_fw-la 29._o nay_o before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n through_o death_n they_o be_v alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o and_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v christ_n chap._n 2.6_o and_o be_v in_o he_o circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o rise_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o he_o vers_n 11.12.13_o 5._o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o christ_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o declare_v their_o christ_n and_o theme_n be_v but_o the_o dim_a and_o dark_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o be_v heathenisâ—_n preacher_n no_o gospel_n minister_n they_o be_v nature_n teacher_n and_o admirer_n and_o gospel_n subverter_n therefore_o all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n shall_v keep_v far_o from_o their_o tent_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o satan_n send_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v soul_n 6._o the_o christ_n who_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n man_n our_o immanuel_n the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o fellow_n of_o god_n against_o who_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n do_v awake_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n
convey_v to_o believer_n by_o this_o light_n and_o it_o be_v this_o light_n that_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o a_o commander_n and_o so_o this_o â—ight_n be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o then_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o the_o gospel_n speak_v &_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v thus_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v overturn_v at_o one_o blow_n and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n or_o must_v all_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o light_n within_o which_o be_v gospel_n bible_n saviour_n and_o all_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o of_o no_o other_o christ_n of_o no_o other_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n what_o a_o fundamental_a and_o antievangelick_n error_n this_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o man_n need_v now_o to_o doubt_n nor_o fear_v to_o call_v they_o pagan_a preacher_n 40._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v say_v he_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o à _fw-fr medium_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o hard_a as_o iron_n god_n have_v put_v this_o word_n in_o it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n jer._n 23_o 29._o by_o who_o strength_n and_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v the_o cold_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v warm_v and_o make_v soft_a and_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a image_n and_o impression_n ans._n here_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o desperate_a design_n of_o these_o quaker_n to_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o soul_n be_v not_o with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v or_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n preach_v but_o a_o thing_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a which_o they_o nickname_n &_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v paul_n preach_v this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o their_o theme_n &_o text_n do_v they_o ever_o say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o the_o christ_n crucify_v that_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o sure_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v outward_o preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v and_o who_o foot_n be_v bautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n bring_v glad_a tideing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o esai_n 52_o 7._o nah._n 1_o 15._o and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v esaias_n who_o report_n be_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 16._o esai_n 53_o 1._o hear_v what_o peter_n say_v act._n 15_o 7._o man_n and_o brother_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o what_o that_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n to_o which_o passage_n this_o relate_v see_v act._n 10_o 34._o to_o 43._o what_o mean_v paul_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o light_n within_o why_o do_v he_o then_o call_v it_o the_o cross_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o christ_n crucify_v vers_fw-la 23_o will_v the_o cry_n up_o of_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n no_o certain_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v lie_v so_o cross_v hereunto_o neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_n can_v relish_v it_o except_o those_o who_o be_v the_o call_v and_o they_o indeed_o and_o they_o only_a see_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v insist_v in_o disprove_v of_o this_o which_o overturn_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o render_v all_o the_o administration_n thereof_o useless_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o what_o faith_n i_o wonder_v can_v be_v produce_v by_o this_o light_n within_o it_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_a for_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o as_o a_o external_a mean_n the_o out_z ward_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10_o 8._o and_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3_o 2._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1_o 5._o that_o he_o and_o other_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleshipe_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o â—he_n prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16_o 25_o 26._o through_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n beget_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o thessalonian_n be_v call_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 14._o it_o must_v thâ—n_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o heathen_n or_o rather_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o nature_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o a_o natural_a faith_n found_v upon_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o quaker_n religion_n a_o noble_a religion_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o the_o length_n of_o devil_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a conscience_n witness_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dim_a light_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o extinct_a and_o will_v this_o natural_a conscience_n produce_v save_v faith_n in_o a_o heathen_a sure_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o conscience_n as_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o witness_v for_o god_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o which_o will_v produce_v faith_n then_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n for_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o obey_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v within_o they_o 4._o what_o a_o bold_a and_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o to_o apply_v that_o word_n jer._n 23_o 29._o which_o be_v express_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o dumb_a preacher_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n 5_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o soften_a and_o warm_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n melt_v the_o heart_n be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o every_o turk_n tartar_n barbarian_a etc._n etc._n and_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n must_v all_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o light_n within_o every_o man_n o_o desperate_a soul_n o_o wretched_a error_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v see_v against_o these_o impudent_a audacious_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o this_o fire_n and_o hammer_n will_v do_v wonder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v but_o when_o fire_n work_v upon_o water_n and_o a_o hammer_n beat_v upon_o hard_a iron_n or_o stone_n can_v it_o but_o meet_v with_o resistance_n at_o length_n we_o see_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o pelagian_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n plead_v for_o which_o must_v have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n anâ—_n power_n ascribe_v to_o it_o whatever_o great_a name_n it_o get_v than_o may_v salve_v the_o honour_n and_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o free_a will_n which_o must_v wear_v the_o crown_n and_o have_v all_o the_o praise_n for_o this_o grace_n must_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o lordly_a liberty_n of_o man_n will_n but_o must_v stand_v off_o and_o petition_z lord_n free_a will_n to_o consent_n and_o yield_v if_o it_o will_v but_o if_o not_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 9_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v not_o
or_o therefore_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o save_o believe_v they_o who_o will_v receive_v any_o of_o these_o consequence_n but_o marry_o herself_o understand_v not_o something_n not_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o then_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o be_v then_o reveal_v and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v after_o information_n poor_a man_n he_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v waâ—er_n to_o no_o purpose_n will_v any_o thing_n here_o say_v bring_v the_o least_o relief_n unto_o his_o desperate_a cause_n and_o prove_v that_o heathen_n now_o without_o the_o church_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n quaker_n can_v dream_v wake_v i_o see_v 12._o but_o pag._n 118._o §_o 27._o he_o say_v that_o several_a of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o damage_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n fall_n answ._n and_o what_o then_o be_v they_o also_o sensible_a of_o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v all_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o damage_n suffer_v by_o adam_n sin_n be_v save_v this_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o salvation_n indeed_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n his_o cite_v of_o a_o â—aying_n of_o plato_n and_o another_o of_o pythagoras_n and_o a_o three_o of_o plotinus_n and_o a_o four_o of_o we_o know_v not_o who_o whether_o true_o or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a not_o do_v he_o name_v the_o place_n where_o they_o say_v so_o that_o some_o who_o may_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n may_v try_v be_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o if_o he_o do_v thresh_v the_o water_n for_o whatever_o apprehension_n these_o heathen_n have_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o â—et_o a_o very_a small_a knowledge_n and_o reason_n consider_v what_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o their_o eye_n may_v soon_o have_v make_v they_o say_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v of_o they_o here_o viz._n that_o man_n soul_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a cave_n where_o it_o converse_v with_o shadow_n and_o that_o man_n wander_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o stranger_n exile_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v like_o a_o extinct_a coal_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n wing_n be_v clip_v so_o as_o it_o can_v flee_v to_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o their_o apprehension_n of_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o we_o say_v be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yes_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o also_o know_v christ_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o deliver_v they_o though_o not_o under_o that_o denomination_n then_o sure_o they_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n for_o divine_a revelation_n will_v have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o right_a denomination_n but_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o if_o nature_n light_n will_v lead_v people_n to_o a_o crucify_a christ_n we_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o seneca_n epist._n 41._o speak_v of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o we_o receive_v he_o what_o be_v in_o this_o true_a or_o false_a â—_o can_v judge_v at_o present_a not_o have_v that_o book_n by_o i_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n immanuel_n god-man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n and_o may_v noâ—_n seneca_n mean_v hereby_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n sure_o that_o passage_n he_o cit_v next_o of_o cicero_n out_o of_o lactan._n too_o long_o here_o to_o translate_v and_o insert_v be_v speak_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o word_n clear_a but_o of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v express_o call_v so_o recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v this_o the_o quaker_n gospel-teacher_n saviour_n christ_n and_o redeemer_n why_o do_v he_o else_o where_o seem_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o socinian_o when_o here_o he_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o with_o they_o and_o with_o heathen_n pure_a reason_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o act_n lead_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o their_o divinity_n poor_a soul_n be_v they_o so_o in_o love_n with_o paganism_n that_o for_o its_o sake_n they_o will_v renunce_v all_o christianity_n 13._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n follow_v which_o must_v be_v notice_v it_o be_v this_o the_o heathen_n call_v this_o reason_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 1_o 20._o &_o 8_o 9_o 34._o ergo_fw-la what_o therefore_o tâ—e_v heathen_n know_v christ._n be_v not_o this_o a_o noble_a argument_n well_o become_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o rare_a light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o to_o nothing_o less_o than_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v possessor_n â—f_a wisdom_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n do_v he_o neâ—er_o read_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n and_o that_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n and_o be_v this_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v wisdom_n do_v he_o never_o read_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v christ_n because_o christ_n be_v somewhere_o call_v wisdom_n what_o notion_n of_o man_n distract_v or_o rather_o judicial_o give_v up_o of_o god_n be_v these_o hence_o say_v he_o further_o such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o justice_n be_v call_v philosopher_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n give_v or_o assume_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o what_o can_v he_o make_v of_o it_o belike_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n be_v not_o this_o man_n a_o noble_a advocate_n for_o heathen_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n be_v not_o these_o all_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o heathen_n know_v christ_n though_o not_o under_o that_o notion_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v but_o phocilides_n who_o know_v where_o say_v say_v he_o that_o that_o be_v best_o wisdom_n which_o be_v have_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o blind_a nature_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o much_o be_v this_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v call_v save_v and_o be_v this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n under_o some_o other_o denomination_n can_v not_o the_o devil_n say_v as_o much_o and_o may_v he_o therefore_o also_o be_v save_v what_o be_v this_o man_n thought_n busy_v about_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v he_o dream_v or_o in_o a_o rapture_n of_o quakerism_n or_o sink_v into_o his_o introversion_n where_o he_o lose_v all_o humane_a reason_n 13._o then_o pag._n 119._o he_o say_v he_o can_v produce_v many_o such_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n to_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o his_o work_n work_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v frâ—m_a unrighteousness_n to_o righteousness_n and_o make_v lover_n of_o his_o power_n and_o whereby_o they_o feel_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o evil_a if_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o will_v proâ—e_v why_o have_v he_o not_o bring_v one_o testimony_n to_o this_o end_n what_o he_o have_v hithertill_a adduce_v agree_v as_o well_o with_o this_o conclusion_n as_o harp_n do_v with_o harrow_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v say_v they_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n so_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v justify_v we_o speak_v to_o this_o before_o and_o this_o man_n be_v tedious_a in_o his_o repetition_n for_o want_v of_o argument_n only_o i_o note_v that_o i_o see_v now_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v for_o they_o be_v all_o â—ith_o he_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v all_o justify_v happy_a heathen_n if_o so_o and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v heathen_n than_o christian_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v though_o they_o have_v
the_o law_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o argument_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o he_o may_v add_v and_o to_o other_o too_o and_o he_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o several_a thing_n more_o may_v he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o our_o present_a question_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o rom._n 3_o 20_o 21_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v have_v cite_v to_o this_o end_n whole_a chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o the_o apostle_n in_o down_o right_a term_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o what_o reply_v he_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n while_o he_o study_v conformity_n unto_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o be_v imperfect_a but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a law_n which_o be_v therefore_o pure_a and_o perfect_a answer_v 1._o this_o explication_n of_o law_n work_v and_o gospel_n work_v be_v naked_o propose_v to_o we_o here_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o be_v a_o arrow_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n quiver_n all_o work_v do_v by_o man_n mere_a strength_n and_o will_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o because_o not_o perform_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n nor_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o gospel_n work_v even_o perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o with_o papist_n say_v shall_v be_v see_v in_o due_a time_n 3._o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o such_o work_n which_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3_o 21_o 22_o and_o all_o such_o as_o mar_v justification_n free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 24_o as_o also_o all_o such_o as_o darken_v that_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n who_o must_v be_v just_a when_o he_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v vers_n 25_o 26._o and_o all_o such_o work_n as_o give_v ground_n of_o boast_v which_o be_v only_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n oâ—_n faith_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n vers_n 28._o 4._o nay_o abraham_n &_o david_n work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v rom._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v this_o distinction_n from_o this_o that_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n speak_v direct_o against_o such_o as_o will_v press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o christian_a gentile_n pag._n 145_o 146._o answ._n though_o that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n disput_n &_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n speak_v much_o and_o particular_o against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n but_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o discuss_v the_o point_n in_o thesis_n of_o all_o work_n in_o general_a even_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o he_o adduce_v chap._n 3_o 10_o 12._o that_o passage_n deut._n 27_o 26._o and_o levit._n 18_o 5._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o and_o speak_v against_o all_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n chap._n 3_o 11_o 12._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n we_o stand_v to_o in_o the_o sense_n maintain_v by_o our_o against_o papist_n that_o be_v as_o antecedent_n adjunct_n and_o disposition_n unto_o glory_n not_o as_o any_o way_n meritorious_a either_o of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o approve_v of_o the_o papist_n second_o justification_n by_o work_n he_o urge_v again_o tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o thence_o speak_v thus_o all_o grant_n that_o such_o as_o be_v save_v be_v justify_v true_a what_o more_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o he_o say_v also_o he_o have_v justify_v we_o ans._n true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o salvation_n be_v also_o antecedent_n to_o justification_n or_o that_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o final_a salvation_n be_v also_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 5._o presuppose_v justification_n be_v show_v what_o way_n the_o lord_n bring_v about_o their_o salvation_n to_o wit_n by_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o he_o may_v clear_v up_o the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o work_n he_o speak_v to_o justification_n vers_fw-la 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o grace_n exclude_v all_o work_n for_o what_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11_o 6_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4_o 4._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 147._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o work_n do_v by_o person_n unrenewed_a and_o person_n regenerate_v be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o tend_v clear_o to_o disparage_v his_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o withal_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o take_v in_o these_o last_o into_o justification_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o for_o then_o as_o no_o man_n be_v say_v until_o all_o these_o work_n be_v end_v so_o also_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v until_o he_o be_v glorify_v 42._o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o best_a work_n and_o he_o answer_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o work_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o person_n regenerate_v be_v perfect_a ans._n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n otherwise_o a_o curse_n attend_v they_o deut._n 27_o 26._o gal._n 3_o 10._o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v david_n say_v psal._n 143_o 2._o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o ps._n 130_o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquitte_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o why_o do_v job_n say_v chap._n 9_o 15._o who_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v and_o why_o say_v the_o church_n esai_n 64_o 6._o all_o our_o righteousnese_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n which_o though_o some_o cite_v by_o this_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o interpretation_n of_o bertius_fw-la the_o arminian_n think_v do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o work_n as_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o the_o penitent_a church_n consider_v her_o best_a way_n see_v much_o defilement_n in_o they_o that_o may_v make_v the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o person_n in_o a_o penitent_a frame_n use_v to_o get_v a_o better_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o way_n than_o other_o have_v or_o themselves_o former_o have_v his_o say_n that_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v these_o work_n that_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v vain_a for_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n can_v be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o then_o say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o holiness_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o we_o must_v not_o find_v our_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o justification_n before_o he_o on_o these_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o not_o be_v study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o god_n
day_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v than_o of_o a_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n but_o now_o what_o be_v require_v a_o external_n profession_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v good_a &_o enough_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o quaker_n church_n be_v not_o christian_a for_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o or_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o n._n testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n but_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v be_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o the_o inward_a light_n alone_o do_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o &_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v unto_o but_o this_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o truth_n that_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v teach_v and_o what_o affinity_n these_o have_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v christian_n judge_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v 7._o he_o infer_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o iniquity_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n yet_o it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o work_n of_o holiness_n that_o nature_n can_v produce_v &_o effectuate_v we_o acknowledge_v true_a holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subdue_n &_o overcome_v nature_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n general_a or_o particular_a what_o more_o that_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregat_v church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o a_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o a_o different_a complexion_n then_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o more_o be_v add_v it_o seem_v then_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v invisible_a yet_o say_v he_o this_o external_a profession_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a where_o god_n give_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v reveal_v then_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a otherwise_o and_o so_o without_o any_o knowledge_n revelation_n or_o acknowledgement_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n save_v church_n be_v these_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n 8._o next_o §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n teach_v his_o follower_n to_o say_v that_o none_o how_o holy_a so_o ever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v initiate_v with_o some_o ceremony_n ans._n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o but_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v thaâ—_n pagan_n turk_n &_o jew_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o either_o profession_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2._o himself_o say_v that_o this_o profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o particular_a christian_a church_n and_o be_v not_o these_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o the_o external_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o own_v they_o not_o but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n if_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o also_o shall_v own_v and_o again_o say_v he_o that_o if_o one_o have_v a_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o ungodly_a and_o irregenerate_a he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ans._n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a we_o own_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o form_v a_o disput_n upon_o this_o head_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o at_o best_a he_o be_v but_o mistake_v when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v to_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n as_o if_o god_n do_v more_o regard_n word_n than_o work_v for_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o both_o rome_n 10_o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n do_v build_v his_o structure_n upon_o this_o foundation_n for_o he_o apply_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o visible_a &_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o neither_o do_v this_o quaker_n &_o non-churcheth_a all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o combination_n and_o how_o near_o this_o quaker_n approach_v to_o he_o in_o this_o he_o can_v judge_v if_o he_o will_n 9_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v true_a but_o when_o among_o these_o corruption_n he_o reckon_v pag._n 176._o this_o as_o one_o that_o man_n become_v christian_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o birth_n he_o be_v far_o out_o for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n &_o first_o primitive_a church_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o for_o we_o own_v it_o from_o they_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n act._n 2_o 39_o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 14._o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a and_o under_o the_o law_n child_n by_o birth_n enjoy_v this_o privilege_n &_o this_o privilege_n be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o there_o be_v too_o much_o truth_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o ill_o become_v he_o &_o his_o party_n to_o upbraid_v they_o see_v all_o their_o design_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v be_v to_o make_v they_o &_o we_o all_o mere_a pagan_a church_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a holiness_n to_o press_v upon_o we_o natural_a dead_a &_o antievangelick_n morality_n chap._n xvii_o of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n 1._o our_o quaker_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o thesis_n concern_v the_o ministry_n where_o we_o find_v several_a thing_n speak_v unto_o which_o we_o shall_v examine_v several_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 10._o thesis_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o by_o this_o gift_n grace_n and_o light_n all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constitute_v prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o this_o move_n lead_v and_o draw_v must_v he_o be_v lead_v &_o command_v in_o his_o misterial_a work_n as_o to_z place_n where_o the_o person_n to_o which_o and_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o which_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o minister_n and_o with_o this_o quaker_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n be_v inward_a light_n which_o he_o call_v also_o grace_n and_o a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o its_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v all_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o this_o light_n gift_n and_o grace_n be_v we_o discover_v above_o sufficient_o and_o after_o examination_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o find_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dim_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o relicque_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v glorious_a and_o illustrious_a while_o adam_n stand_v because_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v suppose_v now_o common_a to_o all_o adam_n son_n or_o all_o that_o be_v rational_a creature_n whether_o bear_v without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n whether_o pagan_n barbarian_n cannibal_n shythians_n or_o what_o you_o will_n and_o this_o he_o make_v both_o the_o preacher_n or_o revealer_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v for_o by_o it_o all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a
to_o be_v circumcise_v when_o he_o do_v this_o to_o cornelius_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v ans._n where_o read_v he_o that_o peter_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o fail_v of_o his_o gal._n 2_o 12._o will_n not_o prove_v this_o much_o and_o this_o be_v also_o after_o the_o unanimous_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o â—not_n to_o put_v the_o burden_n of_o circumcision_n &_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n beside_o the_o few_o except_v for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o this_o calumny_n of_o the_o quaker_n have_v some_o ground_n yet_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o practice_n &_o the_o other_o be_v great_a christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n &_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o with_o his_o own_o gospel_n institution_n but_o rather_o confirm_v they_o where_o read_v he_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o cornelius_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o peter_n do_v not_o circumcise_v cornelius_n if_o that_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n but_o we_o must_v take_v dream_n for_o reason_n from_o quaker_n for_o it_o be_v much_o that_o they_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o reason_n with_o a_o rag_n and_o sometime_o worse_o 18._o against_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wash_v with_o water_n he_o give_v in_o his_o exception_n pag._n 283._o §_o 10._o &_o say_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o john_n day_n as_o paulus_n riccius_fw-la witness_v and_o so_o that_o ceremony_n gote_v the_o name_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ans._n though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o and_o his_o paulus_n riccius_fw-la both_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a that_o baptism_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o john_n baptist_n day_n for_o as_o for_o the_o jewish_a write_n the_o elder_a whereof_o come_v not_o near_o to_o john_n day_n we_o owe_v they_o no_o faith_n their_o design_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o quaker_n design_n to_o wit_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o be_v lay_v by_o rabbi_n jehuda_n hakkadosh_n about_o the_o year_n 190._o or_o 200._o when_o he_o write_v the_o misnaioth_n or_o jewish_a alcoran_n he_o add_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v these_o term_n a_o more_o spiritual_a signification_n ans._n that_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v figurative_o as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n we_o know_v as_o we_o read_v also_o of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v he_o therefore_o interpret_v the_o law_n concern_v circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n exclude_v the_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n why_o have_v he_o forgoten_a his_o own_o axiom_n grant_v by_o all_o mention_v pag_n 278._o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v nor_o a_o figurative_a sense_n admit_v unless_o necessity_n compel_v may_v not_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v by_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o reject_v his_o figurative_a till_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n he_o add_v if_o we_o hold_v to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v dip_v in_o baptism_n ans._n whether_o we_o baptize_v by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v all_o alike_o to_o he_o for_o neither_o will_v please_v he_o and_o either_o will_v prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v with_o water_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n always_o signify_v wash_v by_o dip_v in_o the_o n._n t._n see_v mark_n 7_o 4._o heb._n 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 2._o act._n 9_o 11_o 18._o as_o for_o john_n 3_o 5._o i_o shall_v not_o urge_v it_o and_o so_o pass_v what_o he_o say_v to_o it_o and_o what_o follow_v be_v either_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o be_v answer_v already_o and_o as_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n we_o need_v not_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o he_o who_o deny_v all_o baptism_n whether_o of_o infant_n or_o of_o old_a person_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o which_o he_o also_o fight_v chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v this_o man_n weak_a reason_n and_o strong_a rage_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o must_v have_v a_o little_a more_o patience_n and_o hear_v the_o like_a against_o the_o lord_n supper_n such_o be_v their_o malice_n against_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o a_o total_a extirpation_n of_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o and_o such_o be_v their_o enmity_n against_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v have_v every_o memorial_n of_o he_o quite_o take_v away_o that_o there_o may_v nothing_o remain_v to_o discriminate_a we_o from_o pagan_n and_o indeed_o if_o their_o principle_n prevail_v all_o christianity_n be_v overturn_v and_o manifest_a paganism_n be_v introduce_v christ_n do_v institute_v a_o supper_n to_o be_v religious_o observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o these_o man_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o take_v away_o baptism_n the_o engage_v and_o honourable_a badge_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o must_v have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n also_o quite_o cashier_v that_o by_o time_n when_o this_o last_a memorial_n be_v remove_v people_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o enduce_v to_o renunce_v all_o christianity_n and_o persuade_v to_o embrace_v paganism_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v sucked-in_a the_o venom_n of_o some_o of_o old_a who_o be_v against_o all_o sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o ascothyptoe_n messalian_o acephali_n henry_n nicolas_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n swenckfeldus_n and_o almaricus_fw-la the_o first_o broacher_n of_o the_o seculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n wherein_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o they_o be_v in_o this_o worse_o than_o the_o antichristian_a socinian_n who_o though_o they_o destroy_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o these_o sacrament_n viz._n to_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v ordinance_n owne_v they_o only_o for_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o thanksgiving_n yet_o keep_v up_o something_o of_o the_o practice_n but_o these_o our_o quaker_n will_v take_v away_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o with_o all_o its_o use_n and_o end_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v stand_v in_o their_o way_n while_o post_v towards_o paganism_n 2._o but_o whatever_o these_o desperado_n say_v we_o must_v hold_v for_o a_o sure_a truth_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n called_z the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o death_n the_o seal_v all_o benefit_n thereof_o unto_o true_a believer_n their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o he_o their_o engadgment_n in_o and_o to_o all_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o with_o each_o other_o as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o to_o 26._o and_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 21._o and_o 12_o 13._o for_o therein_o by_o give_v and_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n be_v show_v forth_o and_o they_o that_o worthy_o communicate_v feed_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n mat._n 26_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o have_v their_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o confirm_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 15._o testify_v and_o renew_v their_o thankfulness_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o engagement_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10_o v._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 21._o and_o their_o mutual_a love_n &_o fellowshipe_n each_o with_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o and_o though_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o or_o carnal_o present_a in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n act._n 3_o 21._o yet_o they_o be_v spiritual_o present_a
quakerism_n the_o pathway_n to_o paganism_n or_o a_o vieu_n of_o the_o quaker_n religion_n be_v a_o examination_n of_o the_o thesis_n and_o apology_n of_o robert_n barclay_n one_o of_o their_o number_n publish_v late_o in_o latin_a to_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n what_o that_o be_v which_o they_o hold_v and_o own_o for_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n by_o john_n brown_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n print_a for_o john_n cairn_n and_o other_o bookseller_n in_o edinburgh_n anno_fw-la mdc_o lxxviii_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n give_v as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o help_v at_o some_o length_n yet_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v and_o thy_o good_a and_o edification_n which_o i_o be_v call_v to_o consult_v will_v permit_v my_o poor_a testimony_n unto_o those_o precious_a truth_n which_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o this_o late_a upstart_n generation_n of_o quaker_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o long_o in_o the_o entry_n only_o let_v i_o say_v that_o as_o this_o impendent_a pestilentious_a cloud_n of_o heathenish_a and_o hellish_a darkness_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o locust_n only_a masculine_a in_o malice_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a impure_a spawn_n of_o perfect_a antichristian_a enmity_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o person_n office_n work_n institution_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n and_o in_o consonancy_n to_o that_o hel-hatched_n design_n breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o putrid_a poison_n that_o innate_a serpentine_a venom_n of_o manifest_a and_o mad_a opposition_n to_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n which_o as_o they_o have_v implant_v in_o they_o from_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v his_o very_a child_n by_o work_v his_o work_n so_o they_o endeavoure_n to_o propagate_v to_o other_o have_v now_o exhale_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o by_o their_o activity_n and_o diligence_n assist_v by_o his_o art_n and_o prompt_v by_o his_o spirit_n bring_v unto_o this_o prevalency_n of_o darken_v our_o horizon_n and_o infect_v so_o many_o even_o of_o such_o of_o who_o sometime_o better_a thing_n be_v expect_v shall_v as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n make_v all_o of_o we_o look_v back_o with_o grief_n and_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o misimprove_n and_o abuse_v the_o fair_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o enjoy_v until_o our_o eye_n affect_v our_o heart_n and_o we_o in_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o heinous_a guilt_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o which_o be_v clear_o enough_o see_v in_o this_o judicial_a stroke_n which_o carry_v a_o proportion_n both_o as_o to_o kind_a and_o degree_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o much_o more_o dreadful_a than_o famine_n sword_n and_o pestilence_n will_v be_v become_v humble_v and_o sorrowful_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v raise_v in_o we_o a_o more_o high_a esteem_n for_o the_o precious_a interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o more_o godly_a zeal_n for_o his_o truth_n &_o cause_n and_o make_v we_o hearty_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o duty_n it_o be_v foretell_v and_o threaten_v 2_o thes._n 2_o 11_o 12._o that_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o to_o wit_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n when_o the_o lion_n be_v roar_v ought_v not_o we_o to_o tremble_v when_o the_o jealous_a and_o righteous_a god_n be_v send_v on_o a_o generation_n of_o undervaluer_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o great_a &_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n a_o sade_a stroke_n than_o his_o three_o great_a plague_n will_v be_v that_o shall_v make_v populous_a country_n and_o city_n waste_v and_o without_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n what_o christian_a heart_n will_v not_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o lord_n send_v upon_o a_o land_n his_o three_o great_a messenger_n of_o wrath_n which_o can_v but_o destroy_v the_o body_n that_o must_v at_o length_n however_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n be_v not_o all_o call_v to_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o now_o call_v hereunto_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v i_o will_v also_o choose_v their_o delusion_n and_o be_v give_v many_o up_o unto_o this_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o apostasy_n whereby_o some_o that_o have_v be_v former_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n put_v themselves_o under_o that_o terrible_a impossibility_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6_o 6._o of_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o under_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n heb._n 10_o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o under_o that_o much_o sore_a punishment_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 29._o which_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o sack_n of_o heretic_n and_o apostat_n from_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o these_o passage_n be_v more_o true_o and_o emphatical_o applicable_a than_o to_o the_o apostate_n quaker_n who_o at_o length_n shall_v know_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o now_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a &_o wicked_a in_o their_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o must_v also_o with_o a_o furious_a madness_n persecute_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o their_o soul_n do_v now_o hate_v with_o their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n and_o pen_n and_o with_o their_o rail_n and_o rabshakeh-language_n reproach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o all_o who_o follow_v the_o same_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o due_a ponder_v of_o the_o desperate_a design_n pernicious_a way_n hellish_a doctrine_n &_o wicked_a practice_n which_o these_o emissary_n of_o satan_n project_n and_o follow-forth_a with_o a_o stupenduous_a activity_n shall_v affect_v we_o otherways_o than_o alas_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o present_a what_o be_v we_o asleep_o be_v we_o not_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n night_n and_o day_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o truth_n when_o a_o enrage_a company_n of_o runagadoe_n be_v destroy_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o religion_n and_o drive_v we_o back_o to_o paganism_n and_o betray_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o sacred_a interest_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n can_v we_o hear_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n thus_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o be_v by_o this_o paganish_a antievangelick_n sack_n of_o quaker_n and_o not_o be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o indignation_n against_o they_o as_o even_a turk_n who_o blasphemous_o assert_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n inferior_a to_o their_o deceiver_n mahomet_n will_v be_v of_o who_o just_a severity_n in_o punish_v a_o jew_n who_o in_o his_o rage_n strive_v with_o a_o christian_a do_v blaspheme_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o one_o of_o their_o muftee_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o find_v stand_v on_o record_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o zeal_n for_o he_o who_o they_o profess_v to_o own_o for_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o for_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n as_o turk_n have_v for_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o a_o redress_n be_v call_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o and_o other_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o station_n and_o however_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_v to_o see_v his_o face_n one_o
a_o corrupt_a original_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v saif_o trust_v to_o and_o build_v upon_o but_o whether_o the_o original_a which_o he_o and_o other_o quaker_n do_v follow_v and_o which_o he_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a original_a and_o ground_n of_o save_a knowledge_n he_o must_v allow_v we_o liberty_n see_v the_o danger_n here_o be_v great_a as_o himself_o confess_v and_o such_o as_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o ground_n he_o hold_v forth_o be_v saife_n or_o the_o ground_n we_o build_v upon_o be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n iii_o of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o second_o thesis_n which_o be_v concern_v inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o fundation_n of_o knowledge_n so_o that_o this_o thesis_n must_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o this_o original_a and_o ground_n of_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o title_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v unto_o this_o thesis_n we_o learn_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a right_a original_a and_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v give_v we_o in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o his_o adjoin_v the_o three_o thesis_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o therein_o make_v manifest_a 2._o we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o thesis_n in_o his_o apology_n pag_n 4._o we_o be_v stave_v off_o by_o a_o huge_a preoccupation_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o dangerous_a dilemma_n for_o either_o we_o must_v give_v our_o assent_n unto_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o thesis_n or_o bear_v the_o stigma_fw-la and_o black_a mark_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o perceive_v a_o open_a way_n of_o escape_v from_o betwixt_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o dilemma_n and_o wave_v his_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v he_o as_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n to_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o as_o account_v they_o no_o way_n necessary_a yea_o as_o mock_v they_o as_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherein_o as_o he_o manifest_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o and_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v so_o he_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o assertion_n of_o his_o opposite_n which_o will_v be_v both_o endless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o i_o once_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o let_v be_v to_o answer_v see_v a_o simple_a contempt_n of_o his_o calumny_n be_v sufficient_a wave_a i_o say_v these_o his_o impertinency_n as_o the_o native_a fruit_n of_o his_o embitter_v spirit_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o applaud_v his_o wild_a notion_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o cordial_o give_v my_o assent_n unto_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 14._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o know_v no_o christian_a whether_o private_a person_n or_o doctor_n minister_n or_o divine_a that_o will_v not_o homologate_v with_o i_o in_o this_o howbeit_o he_o flander_v we_o as_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o but_o also_o as_o contradict_v it_o 3._o but_o he_o will_v hence_o deduce_v that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v acquire_v without_o a_o divine_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o certane_v and_o a_o vncertane_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o literal_a a_o save_v and_o a_o empty_a airy_a and_o brainy_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o one_o can_v be_v many_o way_n acquire_v but_o the_o other_o not_o without_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n occupy_v this_o man_n mind_n and_o how_o either_o through_o blind_a ignorance_n or_o wicked_a prevarication_n he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o lead_v his_o reader_n into_o the_o same_o ditch_n of_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n wherein_o himself_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o can_v we_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n inward_a and_o immediate_a reveal_n and_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whether_o by_o dream_n vision_n vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o inward_a efficacious_a inspiration_n and_o the_o spirit_n gracious_a in-working_a and_o impress_v the_o truth_n other_o way_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v mediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n give_v he_o through_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a move_a of_o his_o heart_n grace_n to_o see_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o close_o with_o and_o save_o improve_v the_o truth_n reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_o distinct_a &_o clear_o different_a he_o be_v please_v either_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o our_o of_o design_n all_o along_v to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o darken_v the_o reader_n and_o prejudge_v he_o both_o of_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o at_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o he_o malicious_o misrepresent_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o run_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o tedious_a and_o unnecessary_a digression_n for_o the_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o prevent_v our_o further_a labour_n afterward_o we_o shall_v thus_o make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n endeavoure_n to_o assert_v &_o plead_v for_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la supply_v rich_o and_o with_o advantage_n the_o want_n of_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v duty_n whether_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v former_o after_o diverse_a manner_n and_o way_n to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v the_o other_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o maintain_v be_v a_o efficient_a and_o not_o objective_a revelation_n and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n both_o touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o so_o reserve_v to_o the_o scripture_n their_o due_a place_n as_o our_o compleet_n objective_a canon_n and_o rule_n and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o bring_v home_n with_o power_n and_o save_a grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o truth_n therein_o reveal_v and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o these_o save_a truth_n the_o one_o which_o they_o plead_v for_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o study_n thereof_o or_o all_o the_o pain_n to_o be_v use_v in_o acquire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o read_v of_o commentary_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o preach_n &_o in_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o which_o we_o maintain_v presuppose_v in_o ordinary_a this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n contribute_v thereunto_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v through_o his_o grace_n cooperate_a on_o our_o understanding_n &_o will_n unto_o the_o save_n &_o soul-captivating_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o the_o save_n and_o gracious_a believe_a and_o improve_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v of_o old_a by_o his_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v prophet_n unto_o other_o do_v presuppose_v their_o hear_n and_o understand_v the_o letter_n of_o what_o these_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a messenger_n reveal_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v and_o make_v useless_a that_o mean_a as_o the_o way_n of_o quaker_n will_v necessary_o have_v do_v for_o they_o alleidge_v
this_o he_o must_v yield_v that_o adam_n upon_o the_o fall_n begin_v to_o die_v in_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n which_o he_o be_v to_o conflict_n with_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o dissolution_n and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v â—ee_n so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n for_o he_o can_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o sickness_n infirmity_n pain_n torment_n grief_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o adam_n especial_o see_v these_o be_v denunce_v against_o adam_n by_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n upon_o conviction_n of_o his_o crime_n 19_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thrust_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o place_v at_o the_o east_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n cherubime_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n which_o turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n pag._n 55._o he_o mention_v the_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o communication_n which_o the_o sainâ—s_v enjoy_v with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o these_o cherubime_n give_v place_n and_o to_o all_o that_o enter_v through_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o door_n now_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o come_v in_o our_o way_n here_o though_o we_o have_v design_v the_o next_o chapter_n for_o this_o purpose_n if_o he_o think_v infant_n be_v capable_a of_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n christ_n and_o of_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n if_o he_o say_v yes_o than_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o nature_n from_o this_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o will_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n gild_n unto_o they_o see_v they_o share_v of_o his_o punishment_n and_o be_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n because_o of_o this_o transgression_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 20._o thereafter_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o the_o fall_n do_v retain_v no_o will_n nor_o light_n capable_a to_o discern_v this_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o not_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n cit_v gen._n 6_o 5_o &_o 8_o 2d_o jer._n 17_o 9_o &_o rom._n 3_o 10_o 19_o and_o here_o who_o will_v suspect_v but_o the_o man_n mean_v honest_o to_o represent_v the_o deplorable_a catastroph_n that_o sin_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v like_o the_o man_n of_o who_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 26_o 25_o 26._o he_o that_o hate_v dissemble_v with_o his_o â—ips_n and_o lay_v up_o deceit_n within_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v fair_a or_o make_v his_o voice_n gracious_a we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n we_o have_v some_o discovery_n make_v to_o we_o of_o his_o disperat_a design_n for_o say_v he_o what_o ever_o good_a man_n do_v in_o his_o nature_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o divine_a seed_n in_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o man_n in_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n can_v do_v good_a and_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o that_o good_a do_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o though_o he_o do_v it_o but_o from_o the_o divine_a seed_n in_o he_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a seed_n which_o remain_v in_o every_o man_n as_o a_o active_a principle_n of_o good_a but_o be_v not_o this_o divine_a seed_n in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o this_o divine_a seed_n a_o principal_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o seem_v that_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v not_o lose_v all_o the_o image_n of_o gâ—d_n nor_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o and_o if_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v he_o be_v not_o whole_o dead_a as_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o as_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o yet_o he_o understand_v by_o that_o death_n threaten_v upon_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n hence_o we_o may_v have_v some_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o thâ—_n mystery_n of_o this_o man_n religion_n and_o of_o his_o conception_n concern_v the_o fall_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n former_o hint_v by_o we_o §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 14_o for_o we_o see_v here_o clear_o that_o the_o fall_n be_v but_o in_o a_o certane_v respect_n in_o respect_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o adam_n do_v any_o good_a before_o the_o fall_n be_v it_o only_o by_o nature_n or_o be_v it_o by_o the_o divine_a seed_n if_o only_o by_o nature_n than_o the_o divine_a seed_n be_v idle_a and_o useless_a and_o then_o why_o and_o for_o what_o end_n have_v he_o this_o divine_a seed_n if_o by_o the_o divine_a seed_n than_o the_o fall_n cause_v no_o change_n for_o this_o divine_a seed_n remain_v and_o remain_v operative_a and_o man_n by_o it_o do_v good_a one_o thing_n further_o i_o will_v observe_v here_o he_o grant_v that_o person_n in_o nature_n can_v do_v good_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v good_a by_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a seed_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o thesis_n that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o divine_a seed_n i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v liberate_v himself_o of_o this_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o say_v that_o howbeit_o the_o good_a that_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o man_n have_v no_o feeling_n nor_o touch_n of_o this_o seed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o seed_n that_o work_v and_o do_v good_a and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o that_o good_a which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n in_o nature_n be_v pure_o and_o immediate_o the_o work_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o humane_a action_n but_o divine_a wherein_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v pure_o passive_a or_o rather_o as_o a_o shape_z in_o which_o a_o man_n work_v and_o consequent_o they_o must_v be_v all_o perfect_a holy_a and_o divine_a action_n and_o so_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v better_o upon_o many_o account_n than_o the_o most_o gracious_a action_n of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n now_o let_v any_o judge_n what_o this_o man_n think_v of_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o man._n 21._o he_o lay_v down_o this_o exception_n before_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o gen._n 6_o 5._o and_o the_o other_o place_n former_o name_v but_o one_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o advert_v unto_o viz._n that_o none_o of_o those_o place_n give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o this_o exception_n yea_o that_o himself_o comment_v upon_o they_o take_v in_o their_o most_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n and_o interprete_v they_o absolute_o and_o not_o respectiu_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v the_o emphasis_n be_v only_o and_o always_o evil_a now_o where_o be_v that_o exception_n and_o limitation_n which_o he_o foi_v in_o here_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o of_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o heart_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n controversy_n against_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v only_o this_o that_o howbeit_o man_n do_v good_a and_o much_o good_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a seed_n that_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o all_o that_o good_a do_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o nature_n and_o from_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o absurd_a be_v this_o and_o do_v jeremiah_n chap._n 17_o 9_o give_v any_o hint_n of_o this_o exception_n or_o limitation_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o itself_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n as_o under_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n do_v paul_n rom._n 3._o speak_v positive_o enough_o of_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v and_o corrupt_a state_n make_v any_o exception_n of_o action_n do_v in_o they_o by_o the_o divine_a seed_n why_o do_v this_o man_n then_o obtrude_v his_o fanciful_a notion_n upon_o we_o without_o all_o ground_n or_o show_v of_o
adam_n first_o transgression_n it_o be_v answer_v thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o his_o posterity_n all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o he_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n sin_v in_o he_o and_o fall_v with_o he_o in_o that_o first_o transgression_n 5._o concern_v this_o sin_n which_o be_v under_o various_a name_n and_o title_n point_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n rom._n 6.12_o &_o 7_o 8._o the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6_o 6._o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rom._n 7_o 23._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 6._o a_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7_o 24._o in_o dwell_v sin_n rome_n 7_o 17_o 20._o evil_a present_a rome_n 7_o 21._o these_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o sin_n as_o seat_v in_o and_o derive_v unto_o the_o posterity_n but_o as_o commit_v first_o by_o adam_n paul_n rom._n 5_o call_v it_o sin_n offence_n transgression_n disobedience_n and_o concern_v its_o propagation_n or_o traduction_n unto_o the_o posterity_n many_o question_n and_o doubt_n be_v move_v which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o our_o purpose_n not_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_a but_o only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o this_o quaker_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o which_o cause_n we_o need_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n concern_v this_o original_a sin_n first_o there_o be_v the_o sin_n disobedience_n offence_n and_o transgression_n of_o adam_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n this_o though_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o adam_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o person_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n and_o descent_n from_o adam_n second_o there_o be_v that_o wâ—ich_fw-mi follow_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o that_o transgression_n of_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o tâ—e_v covenant_n wherein_o he_o stand_v as_o the_o head_n and_o representer_n of_o all_o mankind_n viz._n the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o our_o nature_n possess_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o depravation_n corruption_n deordination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereby_o he_o be_v disable_v to_o all_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o evil_a and_o all_o evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o till_o grace_v make_v a_o change_n this_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v but_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o adam_n be_v just_o inflict_v by_o the_o righteous_a god_n and_o convey_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o a_o leprosy_n and_o infectious_a disease_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o therefore_o be_v seat_v and_o subject_v in_o the_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n from_o his_o immediate_a parent_n though_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o contagion_n be_v not_o receive_v immediate_o from_o our_o next_o parent_n but_o immediate_o from_o adam_n from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o nature_n as_o our_o personal_a be_v from_o our_o immediate_a parent_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o near_a relation_n to_o adam_n as_o the_o head_n of_o nature_n than_o we_o but_o all_o father_n son_n and_o nephew_n etc._n etc._n stand_v in_o the_o same_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n as_o line_n to_o the_o same_o centre_n 6._o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o this_o quaker_n have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o in_o his_o four_o thesis_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o set_v down_o his_o assertion_n in_o few_o word_n where_o before_o we_o mentione_n his_o word_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a shamelesness_n in_o this_o man_n for_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o triumph_v parad_a say_v hence_o the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_n etc._n etc._n be_v reject_v as_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v thâ—t_o he_o do_v anathematise_v all_o the_o error_n of_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o wâ—en_o yet_o he_o lick_v up_o and_o hug_v in_o his_o bosom_n a_o special_a &_o fundamental_a part_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o socinianism_n add_v which_o be_v the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o infant_n but_o when_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o actual_o by_o sin_v we_o must_v bear_v with_o this_o man_n follow_v the_o quaker_n dialect_n for_o he_o will_v speak_v but_o as_o he_o please_v but_o for_o understanding_n of_o wâ—at_n he_o mean_v we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v his_o forego_n word_n which_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o examine_v where_o he_o mention_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n of_o the_o touch_n whereof_o he_o say_v all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v deprive_v this_o can_v be_v the_o seed_n he_o here_o mean_v he_o mentioneâ—_n another_o seed_n of_o satan_n to_o which_o adam_n posterity_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o seed_n he_o say_v satan_n do_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o must_v be_v that_o malignant_a and_o deprave_a seed_n whence_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a which_o he_o here_o mean_v and_o this_o seed_n he_o say_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n and_o we_o say_v late_o that_o this_o originated_a sin_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v because_o it_o be_v proper_o inherent_a as_o a_o disease_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v say_v be_v plain_o enough_o express_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 54._o but_o other_o say_v he_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o â—ther_n extremity_n to_o who_o augustine_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n move_v with_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n do_v first_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n open_v the_o way_n as_o not_o only_o to_o confess_v that_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v unfit_a for_o good_a and_o incline_v to_o evil_a but_o also_o to_o affirm_v that_o man_n even_o while_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o before_o he_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o crime_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o free_v infant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o again_o pag._n 55._o he_o say_v they_o impute_v nothing_o of_o adam_n sin_n unto_o man_n until_o they_o make_v it_o their_o own_o by_o such_o like_a act_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v clear_a then_o for_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n unto_o infant_n and_o the_o argument_n he_o adduce_v clear_v his_o judgement_n yet_o more_o 7._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v his_o thought_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n guilt_n but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o other_o particular_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n his_o thesis_n can_v mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o thesis_n in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 59_o §_o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o infant_n until_o they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o by_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n he_o mean_v that_o whicâ—_n he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o viz._n the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man._n but_o pag._n 55._o he_o will_v seem_v to_o contradict_v this_o when_o he_o say_v we_o can_v conceive_v how_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o come_v of_o adam_n can_v have_v any_o good_a in_o his_o nature_n pertain_v to_o it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o who_o he_o be_v derive_v if_o then_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n retain_v no_o will_n belong_v to_o it_o nor_o light_n capable_a of_o itself_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a thing_n so_o nor_o his_o posterity_n whence_o you_o may_v think_v that_o as_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n lose_v original_a righteousness_n and_o all_o aptitude_n in_o will_n or_o understanding_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o also_o his_o posterity_n that_o come_v natural_o of_o he_o in_o this_o man_n opinion_n but_o his_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o though_o infant_n descend_v natural_o from_o adam_n yet_o this_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n nor_o do_v they_o partake_v thereof_o until_o they_o sin_v actual_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o head_n pag._n 62._o he_o say_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o any_o till_o by_o
by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o that_o be_v break_v and_o all_o be_v become_v heir_n of_o hell_n &_o wrath_n because_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o covenant_n not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o require_v faith_n before_o person_n be_v interest_v in_o these_o special_a favoure_v &_o privilege_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n how_o then_o come_v all_o man_n to_o share_v of_o these_o high_a privilege_n or_o of_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v purchase_v be_v this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n so_o mean_a and_o common_a a_o thing_n that_o even_o heathen_n and_o reprobat_n share_v of_o it_o sure_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n point_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o very_a few_o and_o even_o of_o few_o of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v this_o quaker_n tell_v i_o if_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n whereof_o all_o japonians_n brasilian_n cannibal_n be_v make_v partaker_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o it_o be_v distinguish_v how_o or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n why_o regeneration_n union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o effectual_a work_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o through_o renovation_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o enjoin_v of_o that_o in_o some_o great_a measure_n which_o all_o have_v natural_o in_o some_o measure_n 8._o he_o say_v this_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v a_o seed_n but_o whereof_o be_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o wherever_o that_o seed_n be_v it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o harvest_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o if_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o all_o all_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o glory_n whereof_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o the_o seed_n be_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n this_o seed_n abide_v 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o and_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 23_o 25._o so_o that_o this_o seed_n be_v no_o common_a thing_n but_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v again_o who_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21_o 22._o 9_o he_o say_v this_o seed_n invit_v and_o incline_v all_o man_n to_o good_a but_o do_v it_o invite_v and_o incline_v the_o japonians_n braâ—ilians_n artigovantean_n and_o such_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o show_n of_o religion_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o table_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o paul_n who_o be_v far_o better_a verse_v in_o the_o law_n than_o heathen_n be_v sai_z he_o will_v not_o have_v know_v concupiscence_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o sinful_a state_n of_o every_o natural_a person_n who_o thought_n and_o imagination_n incline_v and_o invite_v to_o evil_a read_v rome_n 3_o 10_o to_o 20._o all_o be_v under_o sin_n vers_fw-la 9_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 23._o nay_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rome_n 8_o 7_o be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17_o 9_o be_v not_o their_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n defile_v tit._n 1_o 15._o where_o then_o can_v this_o good_a seed_n lodge_v it_o lodge_v neither_o in_o heart_n mind_n nor_o conscience_n and_o shall_v it_o lodge_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n a_o bit_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n inform_v concern_v some_o natural_a good_a requisite_a for_o self-preservation_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n and_o incline_v thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o spiritual_a good_a require_v now_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o discover_v by_o its_o light_n alas_o i_o see_v the_o hieght_n of_o the_o quaker_n divinity_n be_v what_o a_o natural_a conscience_n can_v teach_v a_o man-eater_n and_o this_o be_v their_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v their_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n o_o poor_a wretch_n 10._o this_o seed_n he_o call_v the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n a_o wonderful_a expression_n savour_v more_o of_o a_o distract_a brain_n and_o of_o a_o audacious_a blasphemous_a spirit_n than_o of_o a_o sober_a christian_a fear_v god_n 11._o he_o call_v it_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o what_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 1_o 23._o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o this_o seed_n the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n ephes_n 4_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o &_o 12_o 12_o 13_o 20._o rom._n 12_o 4_o 5._o col._n 1_o 24._o ephes._n 2_o 23._o râ—m_fw-la 12_o 27._o ephes._n 3_o 6._o &_o 4_o 12_o 16._o col._n 1_o 18._o &_o 2_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o 12._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o have_v christ_n no_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o this_o then_o the_o whole_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v and_o where_o be_v our_o christian_a religion_n then_o where_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v his_o resurrection_n where_o be_v his_o ascension_n where_o be_v all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v all_o that_o but_o dream_n and_o lie_v whither_o will_v the_o quaker_n lead_v we_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6_o 51._o do_v he_o give_v this_o seed_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o seed_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n what_o foolry_n be_v these_o now_o the_o man_n in_o deed_n appear_v in_o his_o colour_n a_o quaker_n in_o grain_n speak_v nonsense_n at_o random_n and_o hereby_o evidence_v what_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o one_o word_n more_o where_o read_v he_o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n they_o mean_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n within_o his_o carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o much_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v o_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n 13._o he_o say_v all_o the_o saint_n eat_v of_o this_o what_o do_v only_o the_o saint_n eat_v of_o this_o while_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n every_o man_n by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n and_o have_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o eat_v thereof_o a_o strange_a fancy_n that_o person_n have_v food_n in_o their_o belly_n before_o they_o eat_v it_o that_o person_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n before_o they_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n what_o wild_a notion_n be_v these_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o divine_a life_n by_o have_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o before_o they_o make_v any_o application_n of_o he_o to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n where_o read_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n christ_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o joh_n 6_o 53._o and_o that_o with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o such_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n vers_fw-la 56._o and_o not_o in_o other_o and_o vers_n 57_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v he_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o but_o these_o impudent_a quaker_n who_o work_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o
or_o other_o in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o by_o christ_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o spiritual_o supernatural_o and_o save_o for_o there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n natural_a which_o christ_n be_v god_n give_v and_o this_o be_v not_o supernatural_a spiritual_a nor_o save_v so_o there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n also_o and_o be_v different_a from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o if_o this_o light_n be_v whole_o restrict_v to_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a out_o of_o scripture_n how_o this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o all_o and_o every_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n show_v that_o many_o be_v not_o enlighten_v thus_o but_o in_o darkness_n and_o blind_v with_o darkness_n and_o so_o that_o this_o illumination_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o a_o few_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o can_v make_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o purpose_n 27._o he_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o divine_a apostle_n do_v call_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o man_n ans._n the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v vers_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o calvin_n hereby_o mean_v that_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o man_n above_o beast_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o live_v as_o beast_n do_v and_o vegetable_n but_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o a_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v origen_n tom._n 3._o and_o cyrillus_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 7._o in_o joan._n of_o old_a and_o marlorat_n and_o other_o of_o late_a other_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o light_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o comprehend_v both_o see_v all_o the_o light_n of_o man_n or_o whereof_o man_n be_v partaker_n be_v from_o this_o life_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a whether_o common_a or_o saving_n whether_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n or_o of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n whether_o that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v confer_v upon_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n or_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v confer_v in_o his_o restauration_n through_o grace_n joh._n 8_o 12._o ephes._n 4_o 24._o eccles._n 11._o ult_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o joh._n 16.22_o rom._n 14_o 17_o 18._o phil._n 5_o 4_o but_o i_o know_v our_o quaker_n will_v astrick_n this_o to_o a_o spiritual_a supernatural_a and_o save_a light_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o otherways_o joh._n 8_o 12._o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o life_n but_o they_o only_a who_o follow_v he_o by_o faith_n all_o other_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v void_a of_o this_o light_n of_o life_n so_o john_n 12_o 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o actual_o saving_o enlighten_v but_o many_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o abide_v in_o darkness_n even_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o hence_o though_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n better_a joh._n 3_o 19_o yea_o hate_v the_o light_n verse_n 20._o and_o howbeit_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n yet_o none_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 12_o 36._o and_o all_o be_v not_o child_n of_o light_n ephes._n 5_o 8_o 14._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 5._o 28._o he_o observe_v next_o that_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n though_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o ans._n true_a john_n say_v so_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o meaning_n whereof_o calvin_n give_v to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o man_n do_v generate_fw-la into_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n the_o light_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o whole_o extinct_a but_o there_o remain_v some_o sparkle_n of_o the_o old_a light_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o darkness_n which_o sin_n cause_v which_o may_v have_v discover_v a_o deity_n but_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v rather_o fill_v with_o vanity_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n than_o do_v perceive_v this_o great_a author_n and_o donor_n and_o so_o be_v drive_v further_o away_o from_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o superstition_n but_o i_o shall_v gratify_v the_o quaker_n so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o more_o be_v here_o comprehend_v than_o a_o mere_a shine_v by_o the_o light_n &_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o the_o shine_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n which_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v declare_v unto_o a_o dead_a &_o darken_a people_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o perceive_v nor_o lie_v hold_v upon_o this_o light_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o by_o degree_n and_o piece-meal_n heb._n 1_o 1._o more_o dark_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v tread_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n somewhat_o again_o more_o clear_o under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o most_o clear_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luk._n 1_o 78_o 79._o but_o all_o that_o light_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v but_o darkness_n in_o comparison_n with_o what_o once_o it_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v nor_o willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o light_n without_o supervenient_a divine_a &_o spiritual_a light_n and_o grace_n hence_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o improve_v all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o light_n which_o they_o have_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29_o 3_o 4_o and_o still_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rome_n 8_o 7._o for_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v this_o light_n 29._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o all_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o exclusion_n we_o say_v enough_o chap._n viii_o and_o as_o to_o spiritual_a illumination_n the_o text_n itself_o enforce_v a_o restriction_n when_o it_o tell_v that_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v this_o light_n vers_n 5_o and_o that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o this_o light_n vers_n 10._o and_o that_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o he_o say_v this_o light_n shine_v even_o in_o their_o heart_n who_o comprehend_v he_o not_o and_o dispel_v darkness_n where_o man_n close_v not_o their_o eye_n but_o in_o this_o the_o man_n bewray_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n which_o so_o dispel_v darkness_n and_o so_o shine_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o it_o give_v a_o spiritual_a visive_a faculty_n or_o so_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n as_o that_o the_o man_n can_v but_o see_v when_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o can_v but_o see_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 1_o 8._o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n esa._n 42_o 6_o 7._o when_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o so_o that_o with_o open_a face_n they_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o
prisoner_n oâ—_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v reveal_v if_o not_o what_o mean_v all_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o act._n 14_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 17_o v._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o this_o man_n be_v a_o stout_a advocate_n for_o paganism_n 38._o then_o he_o cit_v rom._n 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o thereafter_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o say_v that_o this_o divine_a preacher_n do_v sound_a in_o all_o man_n ear_n and_o heart_n ans._n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 30_o 14._o be_v clear_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o be_v difference_v it_o from_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n now_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 30._o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o that_o select_a and_o peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o moses_n be_v send_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n see_v deut._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 7_o 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o that_o doctrine_n which_o moses_n teach_v these_o israelite_n reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v go_v over_o sea_n and_o country_n and_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n as_o proselyte_n before_o they_o can_v have_v reap_v that_o benefit_n &_o so_o though_o this_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o mouth_n by_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n circumcise_v to_o believe_v it_o will_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o universal_a grace_n and_o light_n which_o quaker_n plead_v for_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o moses_n declare_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v and_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n or_o of_o all_o man_n bear_v of_o adam_n but_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o spare_o reveal_v even_o to_o the_o church_n until_o the_o last_o dispensation_n come_v nay_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o what_o that_o be_v vers_n 9_o that_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n do_v or_o can_v confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o loâ—d_n jesus_n or_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v also_o what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 3._o the_o follow_a word_n confirm_v this_o where_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v and_o of_o preach_v and_o of_o send_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v &c._n &c._n then_z vers_n 17._o he_o conclude_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o can_v then_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o inward_a thing_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n but_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n 4._o as_o for_o that_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n especial_o the_o jew_n who_o whould_v pretend_v ignorance_n of_o this_o preach_v gospel_n &_o say_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v thereof_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o will_v he_o say_v that_o be_v unquestionable_a for_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o sound_n be_v this_o be_v this_o a_o sound_n of_o something_o that_o be_v lodge_v in_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v fancy_v this_o but_o a_o quaker_n or_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n breathe_v no_o he_o say_v express_o the_o contrary_a what_o can_v he_o then_o make_v out_o of_o this_o have_v the_o light_n within_o such_o a_o sound_n and_o word_n as_o that_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o go_v far_o and_o near_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v allude_v unto_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o psalmist_n use_v psal._n 19_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n these_o great_a and_o universal_a preacher_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sure_a even_o these_o preacher_n be_v outward_a preacher_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o man_n not_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o seed_n or_o what_o they_o will_v call_v it_o that_o be_v within_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o man_n 39_o then_o he_o cit_v heb._n 4_o 12_o 13._o as_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o fancy_n but_o though_o many_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o declare_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o perfect_o contradict_v this_o man_n dream_n yet_o beside_o what_o be_v speak_v hereof_o vers_n 12._o that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 13._o can_v agree_v only_o to_o a_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o learned_a d._n own_o have_v late_o clear_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o way_n we_o take_v it_o it_o can_v no_o way_n favour_v this_o man_n dream_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n abide_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n and_o mere_a natural_a person_n which_o be_v the_o quaker_n universal_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o hear_v man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v that_o in_o every_o man_n turk_n and_o pagan_a which_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o thâ—_n thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o it_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o it_o and_o with_o it_o have_v we_o to_o do_v we_o hear_v before_o that_o they_o call_v this_o seed_n the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n and_o here_o he_o ascribe_v to_o it_o the_o very_a property_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n doubtless_o quaker_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o light_n can_v know_v our_o very_a thought_n and_o design_n but_o we_o hear_v blasphemy_n too_o much_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v hear_v more_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o and_o by_o this_o word_n god_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o spectacle_n of_o this_o that_o be_v within_o every_o man_n do_v this_o man_n believe_v very_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o there_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o this_o light_n within_o for_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o a_o god_n must_v these_o quaker_n dream_n of_o will_v they_o exalt_v this_o light_n within_o above_o god_n o_o horrid_a blasphemer_n nay_o this_o quaker_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o his_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o ascribe_v to_o this_o light_n that_o which_o be_v say_v esai_n 55_o 4._o and_o so_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o light_n and_o the_o new_a everlasting_a covenant_n contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o light_n that_o be_v purchase_v procure_v and_o
the_o jesuit_n or_o molinist_n and_o arminian_n with_o who_o we_o may_v join_v as_o to_o this_o the_o lutheran_n that_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o god_n whatever_o way_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n do_v by_o his_o prevent_v and_o antecedent_n grace_n produce_v and_o infallible_o effectuate_v this_o nonresistance_n or_o consent_v or_o that_o he_o do_v more_o by_o this_o grace_n to_o produce_v and_o effectuate_v this_o non-resisting_a in_o he_o that_o yield_v than_o in_o he_o that_o yield_v not_o 8._o though_o the_o man_n can_v make_v no_o progress_n out_o of_o his_o natural_a state_n until_o grace_n lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o as_o sufficient_a grace_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o quaker_n and_o arminian_n lay_v hold_v on_o all_o he_o can_v and_o may_v resist_v and_o all_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v cause_v no_o progress_n till_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n and_o good_a will_n yield_v and_o lay_v aside_o his_o resistance_n and_o this_o yield_a or_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o resist_a humour_n be_v not_o cause_v by_o grace_n because_o the_o same_o measure_n yea_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n can_v not_o cause_v it_o in_o another_o who_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o unwillingness_n and_o resistance_n 9_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n in_o that_o case_n to_o suffer_v and_o not_o resist_v because_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o quaker_n jesuit_n and_o arminian_n that_o lord_n free_a will_n shall_v be_v good_a nature_a and_o well_o dispose_v yet_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v make_v it_o certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o grace_n must_v not_o enter_v within_o the_o will_n jurisdiction_n but_o stand_v cap_n in_o hand_n without_o door_n lord_n free_a will_n must_v not_o be_v encroach_v upon_o 10._o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v of_o this_o quaker_n what_o he_o mean_v proper_o by_o this_o sufficient_a grace_n hitherto_o he_o have_v give_v we_o big_a word_n but_o yet_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o common_a gift_n and_o favoure_v wherein_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o some_o arminian_n pelagian_n and_o jesuit_n who_o will_v grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a preach_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o this_o our_o quaker_n plain_o slight_v and_o undervalu_v but_o among_o theâ—_n all_o where_o be_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o effectual_o draw_v teach_v and_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o come_v and_o consent_v where_o be_v that_o heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 31_o 33_o 34._o &_o 32_o 39_o 40._o ezech._n 11_o 19_o 20._o &_o 36_o 26_o 27._o joh._n 6_o 44_o 45._o phil._n 2_o 13._o ephes._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 2_o thes._n 1_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 3._o psal._n 119_o 36._o 1_o king_n 8_o vers_fw-la 37._o â—_o thes._n 5_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 5_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o col._n 1_o 12.13_o it_o seem_v all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o lord_n free_a will_n for_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a master_n of_o all_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o quaker_n and_o their_o master_n the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n be_v true_a 6._o next_o the_o say_v that_o though_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a and_o pollute_a and_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a yet_o grace_n can_v work_v upon_o it_o as_o fire_n can_v make_v iron_n soft_a but_o can_v grace_n change_v the_o will_n with_o he_o can_v grace_n work_v upon_o it_o immediate_o and_o cause_v it_o bow_v willing_o and_o consent_v why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v this_o no_o arminian_n pelagian_a socinian_n nor_o jesuite_n will_v say_v that_o grace_n can_v work_v upon_o nature_n he_o add_v as_o iron_n remove_v from_o the_o fire_n return_v to_o its_o old_a hardness_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o it_o resist_v or_o recede_v from_o grace_n return_v to_o its_o old_a condition_n and_o will_v not_o arminiaâ—s_o say_v the_o same_o be_v not_o this_o manifest_a plead_n for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o seem_v then_o grace_n can_v make_v some_o change_n upon_o nature_n but_o can_v alter_v it_o as_o fire_n though_o it_o can_v make_v iron_n warm_a and_o soft_a yet_o it_o can_v change_v the_o iron_n so_o for_o all_o that_o grace_n can_v do_v corrupt_a nature_n shall_v remain_v corrupt_a nature_n still_o though_o a_o little_a soften_v and_o mollify_v be_v this_o all_o that_o grace_n do_v where_o be_v then_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o where_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o grace_n work_v he_o say_v the_o â—eart_n of_o man_n return_v to_o its_o old_a condition_n when_o it_o resist_v but_o do_v not_o grace_n take_v away_o this_o resistance_n it_o will_v seem_v then_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o heart_n resist_v not_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o heart_n natural_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o evil_a yea_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v 7._o he_o adduce_v pag._n 91._o some_o similitude_n which_o may_v serve_v indeed_o to_o illustrate_v what_o be_v already_o confirm_v but_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v he_o compare_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n to_o one_o that_o be_v very_o sick_a which_o already_o discover_v the_o man_n vanity_n and_o dâ—clarth_n his_o simile_n to_o be_v a_o dissimile_n for_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n shall_v be_v compare_v rather_o to_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o point_v he_o out_o joh._n 6_o 53_o 57_o and_o 5_o 21_o 24_o 25._o ephes_n 2_o 1_o 5._o and_o so_o be_v he_o indeed_o what_o will_v he_o say_v more_o he_o compare_v god_n to_o a_o physician_n that_o put_v the_o physic_n in_o the_o sick_a man_n mouth_n and_o lay_v he_o on_o his_o bed_n and_o if_o the_o sick_a man_n will_v but_o be_v passive_a the_o physic_n will_v work_v but_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a and_o rise_v up_o &_o eat_v what_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o can_v work_v because_o he_o hinder_v its_o operation_n and_o so_o though_o the_o physic_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v wholesome_a &_o tend_v to_o health_n yet_o it_o prove_v deadly_a to_o that_o man_n &_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n &_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v quiet_a &_o passive_a the_o physic_n have_v wrought_v &_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o heal_v himself_o but_o that_o the_o physic_n do_v it_o ans._n 1._o physic_n can_v work_v upon_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o must_v have_v some_o strength_n of_o nature_n concur_v and_o cooperate_n how_o agree_v this_o simile_n with_o his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o in_o the_o first_o progress_n man_n do_v not_o co-operat_a and_o yet_o here_o nature_n must_v cooperate_v or_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v 2._o bodily_a physic_n work_v only_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o humour_n but_o reach_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o soul_n humour_n lie_v most_o in_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n that_o will_v cure_v these_o must_v work_v upon_o the_o will_n for_o till_o the_o will_v be_v cure_v the_o man_n be_v never_o cure_v so_o that_o 3._o this_o simile_n do_v more_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pelagian_a arminian_n and_o jesuite_n than_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v yet_o say_v for_o let_v the_o physician_n give_v what_o physic_n he_o will_v the_o patient_n will_v be_v whole_o at_o liberty_n so_o let_v god_n work_v what_o he_o will_v and_o employ_v all_o his_o grace_n the_o man_n will_n be_v at_o freedom_n and_o so_o at_o freedom_n that_o all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v shall_v not_o avail_v the_o man_n will_v if_o he_o be_v ill_o dispose_v hinder_v the_o physic_n to_o work_v as_o the_o patient_n may_v do_v in_o the_o similitude_n 4._o though_o the_o man_n can_v proper_o say_v that_o he_o purge_v away_o his_o own_o humour_n because_o the_o physic_n do_v that_o yet_o he_o be_v true_o the_o concur_v cause_n of_o his_o own_o health_n and_o may_v thank_v himself_o therefore_o for_o have_v he_o be_v so_o ill_o dispose_v as_o his_o neighbour_n all_o the_o physic_n shall_v not_o have_v save_v his_o life_n more_o than_o it_o save_v his_o neighbour_n who_o hinder_v its_o operation_n 5._o have_v we_o not_o here_o enough_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o how_o devote_v the_o quaker_n be_v unto_o lord_n free_a will_n and_o how_o according_a to_o they_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o free_a will_n for_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v save_v and_o must_v come_v
pray_v and_o beseech_v free_a will_n to_o be_v good_a and_o quiet_a that_o grace_n may_v work_v and_o christ_n may_v not_o miss_v his_o errand_n o_o desperate_a doctrine_n o_o proud_a man_n our_o salvation_n then_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n contrare_fw-la to_o what_o christ_n say_v mat._n 19_o 26._o 8._o his_o next_o simile_n be_v of_o person_n lie_v in_o a_o deep_a cave_n where_o their_o sense_n be_v stupefy_v so_o as_o they_o be_v scarce_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o misery_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o simile_n come_v home_o for_o man_n anâ—_n woman_n natural_o be_v dead_a and_o though_o they_o can_v but_o feel_v something_o of_o their_o misery_n yet_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o rise_v thereof_o and_o to_o the_o great_a and_o most_o special_a part_n of_o their_o misery_n i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o any_o of_o they_o by_o labour_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o can_v move_v god_n to_o compassionate_v their_o case_n &_o send_v help_n as_o see_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v as_o say_v the_o pelagian_n socinian_o and_o semipelagian_o nor_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o the_o deliverer_n set_v a_o ladder_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cave_n say_v if_o any_o will_v be_v deliver_v let_v he_o use_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o come_v up_o upon_o the_o ladder_n as_o say_v the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n ans._n the_o man_n will_v fain_o wash_v his_o face_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v neither_o pelagian_a nor_o semipelagian_a nor_o socinian_n nor_o arminian_n nor_o jesuite_n but_o he_o have_v appear_v already_o so_o deep_o die_v in_o their_o error_n that_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o a_o sufficient_a grace_n common_a to_o all_o say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v never_o rid_v himself_o of_o that_o foul_a company_n and_o when_o all_o the_o explication_n or_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n issue_v in_o what_o be_v mere_o natural_a as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o be_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n in_o labour_v thus_o to_o cheat_v his_o reader_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o his_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o talent_n and_o what_o do_v his_o light_n within_o his_o christ_n and_o all_o serve_v for_o now_o i_o pray_v he_o the_o next_o time_n he_o write_v to_o reconcile_v these_o but_o how_o propose_v he_o the_o case_n i_o suppose_v say_v he_o the_o redeemer_n come_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o manifest_o declare_v unto_o they_o what_o and_o how_o great_a their_o misery_n be_v if_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n yea_o and_o impress_v upon_o they_o a_o certain_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o apprehend_v they_o draw_v they_o out_o and_o pluck_v they_o up_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o if_o they_o resist_v not_o they_o will_v be_v save_v ans._n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v come_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o convince_v all_o and_o every_o man_n of_o his_o misery_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o delivery_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n for_o paul_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o athens_n act._n 17_o 30._o that_o god_n wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o groundless_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o god_n impress_v upon_o every_o man_n breathe_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n 3._o if_o god_n draw_v they_o up_o and_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o that_o pit_n they_o must_v be_v out_o of_o it_o whether_o they_o resist_v or_o not_o or_o do_v he_o imagine_v that_o god_n by_o the_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v pluck_v they_o only_o half_o up_o and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o resist_v and_o spurn_v let_v they_o fall_v again_o that_o they_o may_v perish_v in_o the_o pit_n but_o how_o or_o what_o way_n do_v god_n thus_o pluck_v all_o man_n half_a out_o of_o the_o pit_n i_o wish_v he_o will_v explain_v this_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o his_o hand_n be_v clean_a of_o pelagianism_n etc._n etc._n or_o not_o 4._o though_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a or_o socinian_n or_o arminian_n or_o jesuite_n yet_o he_o must_v put_v the_o crown_n of_o salvation_n on_o free_a will_n head_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o free_a will_n that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o kind_a as_o not_o to_o spurn_v and_o resist_v but_o whence_o come_v this_o non_fw-fr resistance_n not_o from_o the_o arm_n of_o he_o that_o be_v pull_v they_o up_o but_o from_o their_o own_o innate_a kind_n and_o gentle_a disposition_n he_o must_v say_v then_o glory_n and_o thanks_o must_v be_v give_v to_o this_o kind_a disposition_n that_o the_o man_n be_v save_v outright_o and_o bring_v full_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n for_o what_o grace_n do_v be_v but_o half_a work_n and_o a_o common_a thing_n that_o other_o who_o be_v lie_v in_o the_o pit_n meet_v with_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o pelagian_a nor_o semipelagian_a not_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o speech_n bewray_v he_o to_o be_v that_o and_o worse_o for_o wherein_o do_v his_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v this_o day_n against_o the_o jansenist_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o these_o assert_v christ_n grace_n to_o be_v adjutorium_fw-la quo_fw-la that_o be_v such_o help_n as_o make_v the_o man_n to_o will_v and_o so_o effectuate_v the_o actual_a will_n and_o consent_v 9_o he_o obviate_v and_o objection_n pag._n 92._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o grace_n shall_v hereby_o be_v frustrate_v and_o indeed_o grace_n be_v at_o man_n devotion_n by_o his_o opinion_n for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o grace_n shall_v never_o save_v a_o soul_n for_o grace_n can_v change_v the_o will_n nor_o come_v near_o to_o its_o territory_n and_o man_n be_v always_o leave_v at_o his_o natural_a corrupt_a liberty_n and_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o any_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v thus_o the_o great_a exalter_n of_o universal_a grace_n give_v we_o in_o end_n no_o grace_n at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o can_v save_v what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o he_o say_v grace_n be_v not_o frustate_n because_o god_n get_v his_o glory_n but_o have_v not_o god_n get_v glory_n though_o this_o grace_n that_o make_v salvation_n with_o this_o quaker_n possible_a have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o have_v not_o god_n get_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n though_o never_o one_o of_o adam_n son_n have_v be_v save_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o pag._n 90._o that_o grace_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n will_v save_v all_o and_o work_v with_o every_o one_o that_o it_o may_v save_v they_o and_o as_o to_o this_o which_o be_v its_o native_a and_o proper_a design_n and_o end_n it_o can_v be_v frustrate_v by_o man_n refractariness_n and_o so_o grace_n attain_v nothing_o of_o its_o proper_a end_n but_o as_o man_n will_n what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n harden_v clay_n and_o soften_a wax_n be_v but_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o say_v of_o this_o quaker_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v never_o soften_v clay_n so_o with_o this_o quaker_n all_o the_o grace_n in_o heaven_n shall_v never_o soften_v a_o man_n heart_n till_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lay_v aside_o his_o harden_a disposition_n and_o take_v on_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o become_v wax_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o grace_n may_v melt_v he_o be_v ever_o pelagius_n more_o a_o pelagian_a or_o arminius_n more_o an_o arminian_n than_o be_v this_o man_n grace_n with_o he_o be_v but_o a_o general_a common_a thing_n concur_v with_o a_o general_a influence_n as_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n cause_v the_o dunghill_n stink_v and_o the_o flower_n to_o smell_v well_o and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flower_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o good_a smell_n so_o man_n good_a nature_n and_o disposition_n be_v the_o immediate_a particular_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v all_o which_o he_o confirm_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o paragraph_n say_v so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v upon_o every_o one_o dure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o send_v forth_o a_o good_a smell_n and_o by_o the_o ray_n hereof_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v mollify_v and_o warm_v but_o if_o they_o suffer_v that_o day_n to_o pass_v the_o same_o sun_n do_v
have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v be_v preach_v and_o plain_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n administration_n he_o dream_v of_o a_o save_a grace_n give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o receive_v by_o every_o man_n and_o so_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o outward_a grace_n or_o of_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n he_o understand_v of_o inward_a grace_n wrought_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n final_o neither_o can_v he_o hence_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o without_o the_o church_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v real_o save_v for_o as_o we_o say_v a_o possibility_n or_o may_v be_v will_v not_o infer_v a_o shall_v be_v or_o must_v have_v be_v and_o will_v he_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n which_o teach_v to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o heathen_n who_o never_o understand_v the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n whatever_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v teach_v they_o dark_o concern_v sobriety_n and_o temperance_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o concern_v righteousness_n in_o their_o deal_n with_o other_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o idolatry_n act._n 14_o 16_o 17._o &_o 1â—_n 29_o râ—m_fw-la 1_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 25_o 28._o yet_o it_o can_v never_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o institute_v and_o prescribe_v worshipe_n of_o god_n and_o with_o true_a gospel_n godliness_n or_o with_o any_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o 4._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o heathen_n he_o bring_v from_o rom._n 5_o 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o man_n in_o the_o last_o part_n to_o be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extension_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n little_o consider_v that_o hereby_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o intend_v here_o but_o also_o that_o all_o man_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v actual_o save_v for_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n not_o potential_o only_a but_o actual_o and_o this_o justification_n of_o life_n be_v actual_a and_o real_a justification_n through_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o who_o ever_o have_v shall_v real_o obtain_v life_n but_o he_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o evite_v this_o absurdity_n when_o he_o frame_v his_o argument_n thus_o if_o all_o man_n receive_v by_o adam_n evil_a lead_n to_o damnation_n then_o all_o man_n do_v also_o receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n lead_v to_o justification_n while_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o beza_n well_o show_v that_o it_o be_v reatus_fw-la or_o guilt_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o vers_fw-la 16._o for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n &_o the_o free_a gift_n which_o must_v also_o here_o be_v supply_v from_o vers_fw-la 16_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o tendency_n or_o manuducency_n unto_o condemnation_n or_o justification_n which_o yet_o may_v fail_v but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_o attend_v with_o condemnation_n in_o the_o one_o and_o justification_n in_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o be_v condemnation_n and_o justification_n itself_o as_o the_o syriak_a version_n have_v it_o but_o whatever_o this_o man_n imagine_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v clear_a that_o as_o all_o who_o adam_n represent_v do_v by_o his_o one_o offence_n incur_v condemnation_n so_o all_o who_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n jesus_n do_v represent_v do_v by_o his_o righteousness_n obtain_v justification_n as_o we_o clear_v above_o on_o another_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o iâ—_n now_o 5._o he_o cit_v to_o this_o same_o purpose_n esai_n 49_o 6._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o its_o impertinency_n be_v obvious_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v give_v foâ—_n a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v not_o exclude_v as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o such_o gentile_n as_o never_o once_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n or_o have_v this_o gospel_n declare_v unto_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v save_v as_o such_o who_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n with_o it_o shine_v among_o they_o and_o further_o christ_n become_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n by_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o fit_a in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n house_n as_o the_o parallel_a place_n esai_n 42_o 6.7_o clear_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n commission_n act._n 26_o 18._o and_o as_o this_o same_o prophet_n clear_v esai_n 61_o 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o christ_n himself_o as_o we_o see_v luk._n 4_o 18._o by_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meâ—k_n bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o assay_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o such_o have_v be_v real_o save_v and_o he_o say_v that_o to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v against_o all_o charity_n and_o he_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a but_o our_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blind_a but_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o affirmer_n and_o shall_v prove_v what_o he_o assert_v what_o say_v he_o to_o act._n 4_o 12_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o outward_o they_o do_v not_o know_v yet_o inward_o feel_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n they_o know_v inward_o his_o name_n real_o redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o so_o may_v be_v save_v but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n and_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v no_o external_a knowledge_n can_v have_v any_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o how_o can_v he_o show_v to_o we_o that_o this_o gloss_n do_v agree_v with_o and_o not_o manifest_o cross_v the_o scope_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o place_n both_o these_o i_o deny_v and_o in_o this_o he_o go_v further_a than_o vasques_n and_o other_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o even_a heathen_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v get_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o do_v thing_n moral_o good_a see_v estius_n also_o in_o secund_a send_v do_v 41._o §_o 3._o his_o add_v pag._n 114_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o salvation_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o literal_a knowledge_n nor_o mean_n thereunto_o his_o suppose_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a inward_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a or_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n which_o we_o can_v receive_v without_o clear_a proof_n his_o argument_n be_v a_o plain_a nonsequitur_a if_o say_v he_o a_o distinct_a &_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o i_o before_o i_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o can_v incur_v no_o damage_n unless_o i_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o when_o captives_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o one_o offer_v to_o redeem_v they_o upon_o such_o &_o such_o condition_n and_o he_o think_v good_a to_o make_v know_v the_o condition_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n think_v that_o because_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o condition_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o redemption_n of_o some_o that_o therefore_o these_o same_o can_v be_v account_v no_o prisoner_n until_o they_o hear_v of_o these_o condition_n redemption_n which_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o suppose_v person_n already_o lie_v in_o bondage_n slavery_n and_o misery_n and_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o person_n that_o be_v free_a at_o liberty_n but_o if_o the_o man_n will_v here_o understand_v that_o damage_n which_o
â—ewes_n whileas_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o for_o this_o one_o reason_n that_o in_o all_o this_o book_n where_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o job_n and_o by_o his_o friend_n of_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o egypt_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v so_o apposite_a to_o what_o be_v there_o oftentimes_o handle_v if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o this_o time_n his_o question_n then_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v without_o that_o inward_a common_a grace_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n teach_v job_n as_o he_o do_v other_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o without_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o then_o write_v his_o suppose_v thereafter_o pag._n 116._o that_o job_n speak_v of_o this_o light_n chap._n 24_o 13._o be_v another_o of_o his_o fond_a imagination_n what_o he_o say_v next_o of_o iob_n friend_n receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o we_o give_v to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o job_n see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o require_v no_o new_a consideration_n 10._o then_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o paul_n rom._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o infer_v that_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_a righteousness_n ans._n 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o without_o all_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a be_v most_o certain_a for_o so_o much_o be_v remain_v engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o be_v delete_a and_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o their_o command_a and_o forbid_v by_o their_o law_n something_n command_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o law_n against_o theft_n adultery_n manslaughter_n and_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o universal_a it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n only_o thus_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v this_o differ_v from_o do_v what_o the_o law_n command_v be_v a_o do_v of_o what_o the_o law_n do_v that_o be_v command_v or_o prohibit_v what_o the_o law_n command_v or_o prohibit_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o add_v these_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o therefore_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o chap._n 1_o 21._o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v be_v this_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o though_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n evince_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v without_o excuse_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o chap._n 3_o 9_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o will_v this_o quaker_n contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v charge_v it_o home_o upon_o they_o for_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_a righteousness_n this_o be_v indeed_o blasphemous_a boldness_n suite_v only_o a_o quaker_n but_o he_o think_v that_o vers_n 13._o confirm_v all_o where_o paul_n say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v as_o if_o paul_n be_v speak_v that_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v the_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o and_o as_o if_o paul_n do_v hereby_o insinuat_fw-la that_o any_o man_n jew_n or_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v as_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o his_o whole_a disput_n and_o scope_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o his_o conclusion_n set_v down_o chap._n 3_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 20._o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o this_o quaker_n who_o thus_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o and_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n pervert_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o know_v the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o premise_n best_o conclude_v and_o what_o boldness_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o and_o withal_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10.11_o do_v confirm_v this_o doctrine_n yea_o and_o pag._n 117._o declare_v moreover_o that_o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v speak_v otherways_o than_o he_o think_v we_o may_v saif_o conclude_v that_o those_o gentile_n be_v justify_v and_o partaker_n of_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o work_n o_o what_o miserable_a miscreant_n must_v these_o man_n be_v that_o there_fw-mi thus_o expose_v the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o open_a laughter_n as_o prove_v and_o conclude_v contradictory_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o medium_n and_o premise_n which_o be_v hardly_o supposable_a of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o know_v what_o he_o say_v his_o repetition_n pag._n 117._o i_o wave_v they_o be_v former_o confute_v and_o repitition_n be_v jejune_n probation_n need_v not_o be_v again_o examine_v he_o doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n before_o moses_n have_v any_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o adam_n fall_n or_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o i_o see_v not_o what_o else_o he_o can_v understand_v by_o he_o vel_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la these_o be_v the_o only_a two_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o he_o immediate_o before_o and_o his_o follow_a word_n confirm_v this_o and_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o he_o doubt_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n where_o be_v his_o charity_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n what_o charity_n can_v this_o be_v which_o be_v so_o large_a to_o heathen_n and_o so_o straighten_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v this_o be_v divine_a charity_n no_o it_o be_v a_o pagan_n charity_n suit_v he_o who_o will_v have_v we_o all_o turn_v pagan_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o all_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11_o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o vers_n 13._o and_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n joh._n 8_o 56._o what_o need_v we_o more_o proof_n these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n satisfy_v we_o concern_v their_o know_n as_o much_o as_o be_v then_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n know_v so_o much_o be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o never_o shall_v 11._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n even_o after_o david_n day_n who_o prophesy_v more_o large_o of_o christ_n than_o do_v other_o before_o can_v not_o out_o of_o all_o these_o prophecy_n discern_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v act._n 3_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 8._o yea_o mary_n herself_o do_v not_o know_v that_o her_o son_n be_v about_o his_o father_n work_n when_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o long_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ans._n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a proof_n that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v because_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v crucify_v he_o when_o he_o come_v who_o will_v not_o simile_n at_o this_o but_o david_n have_v many_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o and_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v save_v without_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o prophecy_n
must_v be_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n what_o more_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v he_o may_v by_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o faith_n purifie_v the_o heart_n ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o make_v just_a by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o work_n and_o further_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o renew_v the_o heart_n but_o justify_v signify_v not_o make_v just_a again_o say_v he_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n what_o absurdity_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o make_v just_a ans._n of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o read_v â—ot_n for_o these_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o wash_v and_o sanctification_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o our_o divine_n make_v good_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v against_o such_o a_o justification_n nor_o must_v we_o any_o where_o so_o interpret_v any_o passage_n as_o to_o make_v it_o cross_v or_o contradict_v other_o passage_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a against_o his_o sense_n 31._o he_o cit_v again_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o not_o 11_o 6._o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o thysius_n think_v that_o justification_n here_o include_v sanctification_n as_o its_o consequent_a and_o that_o zanchius_n in_o ephes._n 2_o 4._o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sanctification_n and_o that_o bullinger_n on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n ans._n 1._o none_o of_o these_o divine_n confound_v they_o and_o make_v they_o one_o as_o this_o quaker_n do_v but_o distinct_o and_o orthodox_o explain_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o as_o i_o say_v above_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v shall_v import_v the_o same_o with_o sanctify_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n yet_o unless_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o it_o always_o so_o import_v and_o can_v never_o be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n and_o opinion_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o work_n he_o be_v but_o beat_v the_o wind_n 3._o thysius_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o speak_v so_o see_v sanctification_n be_v as_o well_o express_v as_o justification_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v 4._o bullinger_n say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o calvin_n say_v &_o yet_o calvin_n distinguish_v they_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n zanchius_n say_v no_o such_o thâ—ng_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 32._o in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 138._o he_o cit_v with_o bellarm._n rom._n 8_o 30._o and_o say_v that_o either_o sanctification_n must_v be_v exclude_v or_o justification_n must_v be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o either_o for_o sanctification_n be_v comprehend_v under_o vocation_n which_o be_v save_v and_o effectual_a otherwise_o the_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n can_v be_v break_v for_o a_o common_a and_o ineffectual_a call_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o real_a change_n 2._o sanctification_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n justify_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a consequent_a and_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o native_a usual_a and_o constant_a import_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v 3._o thereafter_o vers_fw-la 33.34_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v justify_v when_o he_o oppose_v it_o unto_o condemn_v a_o forensical_a term_n and_o to_o accuse_v another_o his_o cite_n of_o some_o protestant_n so_o saying_n i_o pass_v find_v no_o argument_n alleige_v by_o they_o to_o enforce_v this_o acceptation_n melanthon_n saying_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v pronunce_v just_a but_o to_o be_v make_v just_a may_v admit_v of_o a_o saife_fw-mi interpretation_n for_o he_o say_v not_o to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v first_o make_v just_a not_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ._n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o one_o martinus_n boraeus_n i_o can_v examine_v have_v never_o see_v the_o book_n bucer_n word_n cite_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o b._n forbes_n word_n i_o will_v not_o justify_v but_o judge_v that_o cardinal_n contarenus_n speak_v more_o orthodox_o than_o he_o the_o father_n so_o take_v the_o word_n sometime_o move_v not_o i_o more_o nor_o it_o do_v calvin_n chemnitius_n and_o zanchius_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o further_o if_o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o make_v righteous_a to_o accuse_v and_o to_o condemn_v which_o be_v opposite_a term_n must_v signify_v to_o make_v unrighteous_a or_o unjust_a 33._o after_o this_o §_o pag._n 140._o he_o bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a one_o have_v now_o sufficient_o say_v he_o prove_v that_o by_o justification_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v real_o just_a this_o be_v conclude_v like_o a_o quaker_n with_o unparalleled_a falsehood_n impudence_n and_o boldness_n he_o undertake_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v so_o understand_v and_o how_o weak_o he_o have_v do_v this_o we_o have_v see_v but_o now_o he_o wonderful_o conclude_v a_o must_v be_v from_o a_o may_v be_v and_o that_o too_o no_o way_n satisfy_o prove_v but_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o make_v just_a but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n nor_o because_o of_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o alleige_v but_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o unjust_a man_n the_o justify_v person_n therefore_o be_v first_o make_v just_a not_o by_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n what_o say_v he_o next_o i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v from_o real_a and_o sensible_a experience_n but_o the_o delusory_a sensation_n or_o impression_n of_o a_o erroneous_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n be_v no_o demonstration_n to_o we_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o what_o they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o immediate_a next_o and_o formal_a cause_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n who_o convert_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n be_v so_o form_v and_o reveal_v we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ans._n 1._o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o express_v be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v the_o soul_n feel_v what_o be_v the_o immediate_a near_o or_o formal_a cause_n of_o god_n act_n what_o need_v more_o proof_n of_o a_o desperate_a delusion_n 2._o if_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o justification_n justification_n can_v be_v a_o make_v just_a for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v the_o revelation_n that_o convert_v and_o renew_v but_o christ_n reveal_v and_o if_o christ_n reveal_v make_v the_o change_n â—ustification_n do_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v justification_n be_v a_o declare_v of_o one_o righteous_a because_o of_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o here_o the_o man_n be_v justify_v upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v for_o he_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o revelation_n but_o by_o christ_n reveal_v and_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o this_o operation_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o as_o his_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o say_v than_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n because_o that_o be_v before_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o man_n for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n reform_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n 4._o i_o see_v all_o this_o
renovation_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o formation_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o revelation_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o where_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o will_n this_o will_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o this_o for_o they_o include_v grace_n seat_v in_o the_o will_n 5._o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o never_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o revelation_n 6._o therefore_o i_o may_v as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o his_o sensation_n be_v but_o a_o sensible_a delusion_n of_o satan_n the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 34._o yet_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o and_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o this_o method_n of_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o paul_n rom._n 5_o 10._o for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n ans._n this_o be_v true_a of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v actual_a and_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o imagine_v whereby_o to_o wit_n god_n be_v prone_a to_o receive_v and_o redeem_v man_n what_o next_o he_o affirm_v justification_n that_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n life_n ans._n and_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o interpretation_n see_v the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a to_o wit_n that_o see_v by_o the_o propitiatory_a death_n of_o christ_n believer_n lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o step_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o full_a salvation_n christ_n be_v now_o alive_a to_o bestow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v what_o more_o he_o say_v that_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v something_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o death_n where_o natural_o he_o lay_v and_o raise_v up_o and_o revive_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2_o 5._o ans._n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o palpable_a perversion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o life_n can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v here_o of_o some_o inward_a thing_n wrought_v in_o man_n than_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v so_o interpret_v and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o expound_v the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o like_o himself_o above_o as_o also_o more_o like_o other_o quaker_n who_o talk_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o do_v within_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2_o 5._o be_v speak_v of_o believer_n be_v by_o grace_n quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o rise_v together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v true_a but_o what_o say_v this_o for_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o rom._n 5_o 10._o where_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o as_o it_o by_o which_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o for_o justification_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n within_o reform_v the_o mind_n &c_n &c_n have_v the_o man_n forget_v his_o conclusion_n already_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o revelation_n of_o this_o inward_a life_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o inward_a life_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v ans._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o say_v by_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o and_o by_o its_o effect_n support_v &_o carry_v the_o persecute_a apostle_n through_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o death_n but_o who_o except_o a_o quaker_n can_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o life_n and_o what_o vestige_n be_v there_o of_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 35._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o hence_o thus_o argue_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v ans._n yes_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o save_v and_o that_o without_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o moreover_o do_v manifest_o ascribe_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o be_v formal_o accept_v of_o god_n ans._n 1._o what_o immediate_a cause_n be_v this_o that_o a_o soul_n must_v be_v wrought_v up_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v we_o grant_v and_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o true_a but_o that_o this_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n of_o justification_n the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v formal_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o full_o righteous_a with_o a_o righteousness_n answer_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n and_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o bâ—gones_n as_o he_o must_v mean_v or_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n by_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v but_o a_o jejune_n beg_v of_o what_o be_v yet_o in_o question_n sure_a there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o this_o here_o 36._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o cit_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v here_o how_o earnest_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o ans._n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o corinthian_n who_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v beginning_n to_o have_v undervalue_v thought_n of_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o such_o do_v here_o press_v they_o to_o go_v in_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o ministry_n that_o if_o not_o they_o may_v not_o account_v themselves_o christian_n but_o person_n reject_v and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v it_o appear_v hence_o 2._o say_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n or_o of_o non-justification_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o christ_n reveal_v and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o christ_n be_v inward_o know_v and_o reveal_v there_o the_o person_n be_v approven_v and_o justify_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a ans._n 1._o by_o what_o rule_n law_n or_o authority_n do_v he_o make_v reprobation_n and_o no-jusâ—ification_a equipollent_a term_n this_o must_v be_v licentiâ_fw-la quakerorum_fw-la whereby_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n contrare_fw-la to_o scripture_n and_o all_o reason_n to_o coin_n word_n phrase_n and_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o want_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o here_o give_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a state_n reâ—ected_v and_o disapprove_v of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o evidence_n and_o mark_n and_o evidence_n be_v not_o always_o take_v from_o the_o immediate_a near_o and_o formal_a cause_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o christ_n be_v indeed_o reveal_v and_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o soul_n be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o therefore_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o justification_n for_o himself_o say_v above_o that_o good_a work_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o â—ustification_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o be_v 4._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o this_o citation_n be_v impertinent_a and_o his_o argue_n therefrom_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o old_a man_n a_o quaker-disputant_n 37._o as_o a_o parallel_a place_n he_o cit_v pag._n 142_o gal._n 4_o 19_o and_o say_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o inward_a hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1_o 27_o 28._o and_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o next_o and_o immediate_o lean_a unto_o in_o justification_n answ._n and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o
too_o catholic_n hence_o we_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 174._o that_o this_o church_n have_v sometime_o be_v invisible_a though_o he_o after_o the_o quaker_n manner_n misapply_v that_o jer._n 3_o 14._o &_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o for_o alas_o it_o have_v always_o since_o adam_n fall_v be_v too_o visible_a 4._o next_o §_o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o here_o seem_v to_o word_n the_o matter_n better_o but_o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o the_o key_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o unlock_v his_o cabinet_n we_o must_v sâ—ith_o he_o consider_v a_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o faithful_a person_n that_o be_v person_n only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o as_o for_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o particular_a church_n need_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o more_o gather_v together_o say_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v say_v i_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o quaker_n or_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n therein_o reveal_v what_o more_o and_o bring_v unto_o say_v he_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a principle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o may_v be_v among_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o christian_a faith_n that_o worshipe_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o possible_o the_o devil_n who_o heart_n say_v he_o further_o unite_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o their_o understanding_n illuminate_v with_o the_o same_o truth_n meet_v together_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n adore_v he_o and_o unanimous_o give_v testimony_n against_o error_n though_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o but_o 1._o do_v not_o their_o body_n meet_v together_o too_o 2._o can_v that_o love_n be_v true_a christian_a love_n which_o may_v be_v among_o pagan_n 3._o what_o illumination_n of_o truth_n can_v they_o have_v who_o never_o have_v another_o teacher_n than_o a_o natural_a conscience_n within_o or_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n 4._o what_o attendance_n upon_o god_n or_o adoration_n of_o he_o without_o christ_n know_v and_o believe_v in_o 5._o what_o testimony_n against_o error_n can_v they_o give_v who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christ_n 6._o i_o know_v that_o here_o he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o quaker_n conventicle_n which_o real_o be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o meeting_n teach_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o officer_n all_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o monster_n no_o organical_a church_n then_o he_o close_v with_o a_o untruth_n say_v that_o such_o be_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n consist_v of_o person_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o they_o be_v church_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes._n 1_o 1._o 2_o thes._n 1_o 1._o that_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o neither_o pagan_n nor_o jew_n as_o such_o do_v 5._o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o a_o catholic_a &_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o come_v §_o 4_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o both_o which_o i_o judge_v superfluous_a see_v that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o yet_o because_o his_o word_n here_o be_v of_o a_o finer-like_a dress_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o that_o one_o say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v ferment_v by_o his_o nature_n and_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o leave_v off_o unrighteousness_n and_o turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o wild_a olive_n of_o nature_n and_o plant_v in_o christ_n bâ—_n his_o word_n &_o inward_a spirit_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o thesis_n ans._n these_o be_v fine_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a have_v he_o not_o sufficient_o explain_v himself_o above_o in_o the_o place_n by_o himself_o cite_v and_o just_a now_o also_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o its_o member_n we_o may_v ready_o have_v be_v deceive_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o narrow_a inspection_n of_o his_o word_n here_o we_o find_v 1_o that_o one_o can_v be_v a_o qualify_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n nor_o learn_v any_o more_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o what_o nature_n can_v teach_v and_o how_o dissonant_n this_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a gospel_n let_v any_o that_o ever_o read_v it_o speak_v 2._o all_o this_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o nature_n dim_a light_n 3._o all_o this_o fermentation_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o quaker_n dialect_n be_v effectuate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o light_n and_o this_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o hint_v here_o and_o learg_o tell_v we_o before_o 4._o all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a turn_n from_o unrighteousness_n which_o a_o natural_a wretch_n may_v do_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n this_o be_v nothing_o of_o true_a sanctification_n 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n off_o nature_n and_o plant_v he_o in_o christ._n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o this_o word_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v not_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o word_n therefore_o and_o inward_a spirit_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o he_o word_n &_o spirit_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v nature_n under_o new_a name_n the_o paganish-word_n and_o spirit_n 6._o but_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a christian_n church_n he_o answer_v pag._n 175._o beside_o this_o inward_a work_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o external_a profession_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o sacred_a truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v natural_o incline_v &_o compel_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o it_o to_o give_v assent_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n ans._n we_o hear_v before_o of_o a_o catholic_n church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n much_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n with_o the_o catholic_n but_o now_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o new_a church_n call_v a_o particular_a christian_a church_n the_o complexion_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o christianity_n with_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salâ—ation_n thâ—re_o may_v be_v particular_a church_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n pagan_n that_o be_v somewhat_o moral_a &_o civil_a belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o christian_n but_o because_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v there_o must_v be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o it_o &_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o little_a more_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o as_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n bear_v and_o live_v all_o his_o
be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o what_o use_n can_v a_o special_a office_n be_v for_o this_o work_n and_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o a_o call_v authorise_v some_o to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o office_n eight_o that_o officer_n and_o church_n member_n as_o such_o be_v different_a and_o to_o be_v distinguish_v so_o that_o all_o church_n member_n be_v not_o church_n officer_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o precede_a nine_o that_o a_o call_v differ_v from_o gift_n and_o qualification_n for_o a_o call_v to_o a_o office_n if_o it_o be_v right_a &_o such_o as_o god_n will_v approve_v who_o send_v not_o a_o message_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n do_v presuppose_v that_o the_o person_n call_v be_v fit_v &_o qualify_v and_o that_o this_o qualification_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n or_o to_o perform_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o office_n for_o if_o his_o qualification_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v he_o for_o the_o office_n &_o for_o the_o work_n the_o call_n have_v be_v useless_a whole_o superfluous_a when_o then_o our_o quaker_n speak_v of_o a_o call_v he_o must_v mean_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o formal_a call_n not_o a_o false_a imaginary_a &_o suppose_v one_o nay_o nor_o yet_o what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o virtual_a call_n ten_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o a_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n he_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v real_a and_o sure_a rule_n ground_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n whereby_o a_o true_a call_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o false_a &_o supposititious_a call_n &_o that_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n what_o be_v a_o right_a and_o what_o be_v a_o wrong_n call_v do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n but_o must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v describe_v or_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o what_o be_v a_o right_a call_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n he_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o tell_v we_o his_o dream_n and_o supposition_n but_o he_o must_v give_v we_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n whereupon_o we_o must_v rest_v that_o by_o the_o question_n which_o he_o here_o move_v he_o must_v presuppose_v all_o these_o ten_o particular_n as_o unquestionable_a truth_n be_v from_o what_o be_v say_v i_o judge_v most_o clear_a and_o if_o so_o how_o he_o shall_v in_o several_a of_o these_o agree_v with_o other_o quaker_n i_o leave_v it_o with_o himself_o to_o judge_v and_o how_o as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v agree_v with_o himself_o in_o what_o follow_v we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o remark_n as_o we_o go_v on_o 4._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o call_v to_o a_o ministerial_a office_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v very_o indistinct_a &_o confuse_a hold_v himself_o in_o the_o general_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o inveigle_v his_o reader_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n still_o in_o the_o dark_a he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o our_o divine_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o common_o in_o our_o language_n go_v for_o a_o call_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o people_n invite_v make_v choice_n of_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v election_n and_o be_v contradistinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ordination_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v mission_n or_o missio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o formal_o impower_v the_o person_n call_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n belong_v to_o that_o office_n and_o legal_o authorize_v he_o thereunto_o for_o paul_n gal._n 1_o 1._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o mâ—n_z nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o god_n the_o father_n giveth_z ground_n to_o distinguish_v of_o call_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v import_v by_o the_o first_o expression_n of_o man_n which_o be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o unlawful_a call_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o man_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o such_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v of_o old_a and_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o call_v immediat_n by_o god_n and_o christ_n without_o the_o interveen_n of_o man_n there_o be_v another_o mediate_v which_o though_o also_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o deed_n of_o man_n &_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o man_n the_o first_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o who_o christ_n immediate_o send_v forth_o adjoin_v that_o call_v of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o which_o as_o to_o the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o other_o unto_o other_o church_n officer_n appoint_v to_o their_o office_n by_o they_o &_o so_o forth_o in_o succeed_v generation_n according_a to_o the_o way_n &_o method_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n the_o mediate_v call_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v after_o &_o to_o look_v for_o see_v the_o immediate_a call_n be_v cease_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o be_v call_v by_o it_o &_o be_v with_o alendue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o we_o see_v mat._n 10_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 12_o 12._o or_o have_v some_o other_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o their_o mission_n which_o do_v abundant_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v immediate_o divine_a we_o may_v note_v further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mediate_v call_v which_o may_v be_v call_v singular_a &_o rare_a or_o not_o very_o ordinary_a as_o when_o a_o church_n be_v in_o erect_v &_o not_o yet_o constitute_v &_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n so_o that_o through_o necessity_n many_o or_o several_a thing_n requisite_a in_o a_o orderly_o call_v must_v be_v pass_v by_o &_o dispense_v with_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mediate_v call_v which_o be_v ordinary_a &_o be_v usual_o to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n again_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n &_o a_o inward_a call_n the_o outward_a call_n or_o mission_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n after_o examination_n &_o trial_n of_o the_o person_n separate_v he_o &_o set_v he_o apart_o with_o solemn_a prayer_n &_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o ministry_n &_o that_o be_v a_o commit_n of_o the_o work_n unto_o faithful_a man_n &_o a_o appoint_v of_o they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o inward_a call_n be_v the_o lord_n signification_n of_o his_o mind_n &_o will_v inward_o to_o the_o man_n self_n of_o his_o call_n &_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_a endue_n he_o with_o gift_n &_o qualification_n requisite_a but_o also_o powerful_o &_o sweet_o incline_v his_o mind_n &_o determine_v his_o will_n to_o a_o willing_a susception_n of_o this_o employment_n for_o holy_a &_o pure_a end_n &_o by_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n manifest_o signify_v that_o to_o be_v his_o mind_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n these_o consideration_n be_v considerable_a in_o this_o case_n &_o other_o might_n be_v mention_v but_o our_o quaker_n love_v confusion_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o call_v he_o mean_v nor_o whether_o he_o mean_v all_o sort_n of_o call_v or_o only_o one_o kind_n and_o if_o one_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o that_o one_o be_v 5._o let_v we_o see_v if_o his_o answer_n will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o question_n his_o answer_n be_v this_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o suitable_a answer_n for_o such_o a_o question_n that_o be_v a_o confuse_a answer_n to_o a_o indistinct_a question_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o pastor_n call_v &_o his_o answer_n be_v concern_v a_o qualification_n afterwards_o he_o speak_v of_o qualification_n &_o how_o i_o pray_v shall_v he_o difference_n this_o from_o what_o he_o handle_v there_o next_o i_o will_v inquire_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o answer_n whether_o he_o think_v that_o all_o who_o be_v instruct_v thus_o be_v call_v to_o be_v pastor_n or_o only_o that_o this_o be_v a_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o pastor_n if_o the_o first_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o destroy_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o officer_n and_o church_n
whereof_o even_o a_o pagan_a as_o such_o can_v be_v capable_a it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n add_v as_o steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v a_o gift_n be_v notoure_n from_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o can_v be_v minister_v and_o communicate_v by_o speak_v let_v he_o consider_v what_o this_o word_n import_v rome_n 1_o 5._o &_o 12_o 3._o gal._n 2_o 9_o ephes._n 3_o 8._o &_o 4_o 7._o phil._n 1_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 12._o but_o say_v he_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o mere_a natural_a virtue_n for_o by_o these_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v answ._n let_v he_o therefore_o see_v to_o this_o who_o give_v we_o no_o other_o grace_n but_o what_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v spiritual_a gift_n which_o yet_o be_v distinct_a from_o grace_n that_o be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 1_o 4_o 9_o 28_o 30_o 31._o &_o 14_o 1._o heb._n 6_o 4._o act._n 8_o 20._o &_o 11_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 7._o &_o 13_o 2._o his_o last_o arg._n be_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o tit._n 1_o 8._o which_o show_v indeed_o what_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o what_o shall_v main_o be_v look_v after_o so_o as_o such_o who_o give_v clear_a evidence_n or_o pregnant_a presumption_n of_o the_o contrary_a shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n but_o because_o real_a grace_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o demonstrate_v unto_o other_o so_o as_o they_o can_v judicial_o pass_v sentence_n thereupon_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o want_n of_o true_a grace_n do_v real_o null_a all_o their_o ministerial_a act_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man._n what_o he_o cit_v from_o a_o nameless_a author_n as_o also_o from_o one_o franciscus_n lambertus_n say_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o say_v nor_o prove_v his_o point_n 4._o he_o pag._n 194._o §_o 17._o answer_v contrary_a objection_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o then_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o instead_o of_o answer_v and_o say_v which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o ground_n that_o none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v be_v true_a aâ—d_n lawful_a minister_n find_v this_o it_o seem_v too_o hask_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o total_a fall_v away_o from_o grace_n the_o contrare_fw-la whereof_o we_o have_v show_v above_o chap._n xv._n and_o so_o he_o yield_v the_o argument_n another_o objection_n take_v from_o their_o principle_n he_o propose_v thus_o see_v they_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a qualification_n of_o minister_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v his_o mention_v a_o call_n as_o requisite_a to_o minister_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o by_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o minister_n he_o understand_v not_o that_o mere_a and_o naked_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o convince_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o righteousness_n but_o as_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o work_v strong_o in_o it_o and_o as_o man_n be_v ferment_v into_o its_o nature_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o temperance_n righteousness_n and_o piety_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o i_o that_o this_o ministerial_a qualification_n be_v but_o a_o pagan_a qualification_n such_o as_o be_v produce_v by_o natural_a strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n out_o of_o that_o seed_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o pagan_n and_o in_o all_o by_o nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a nature_n and_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v save_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o a_o pagan_a preacher_n such_o as_o he_o be_v 5._o he_o say_v that_o arnoldus_fw-la professor_n in_o franeker_n object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o nor_o i_o know_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o press_v that_o instance_n so_o general_o but_o what_o shall_v our_o quaker_n say_v unto_o the_o instance_n of_o balaam_n calleâ—_n a_o prophet_n not_o a_o false_a prophet_n by_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 16._o and_o to_o he_o god_n come_v numb_a 22_o 2_o 10._o and_o speak_v to_o he_o vers_n 12_o 20_o and_o chap._n 23_o 4._o &_o put_v a_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n vers_fw-la 5.12_o 16._o see_v his_o prophecy_n chap._n 24_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o judas_n he_o say_v 1._o that_o his_o commission_n be_v not_o pure_o evangelic_n but_o limit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 10_o 5_o 6._o ans._n this_o will_v make_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o legal_a preacher_n but_o their_o commission_n be_v vers_n 7_o to_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o their_o be_v limit_v at_o first_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n or_o commission_n which_o be_v after_o enlairge_v be_v still_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n see_v act_n 13_o 48._o he_o 2._o say_v that_o this_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n and_o endue_v with_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n answ._n all_o this_o do_v but_o strengthen_v the_o objection_n for_o if_o christ_n call_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o power_n to_o preach_v who_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o graceless_a man_n at_o the_o heart_n though_o not_o yet_o open_o scandalous_a or_o declare_v his_o wickedness_n we_o can_v hardly_o say_v that_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n do_v make_v a_o minister_n no_o minister_n what_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v no_o grace_n be_v but_o found_v upon_o his_o error_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o new_a consideration_n what_o he_o say_v of_o our_o leave_v the_o other_o eleven_o and_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o patron_n be_v but_o a_o calumny_n and_o his_o inference_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o pastor_n be_v most_o like_a unto_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o deserve_v no_o further_a answer_n 6._o the_o last_o objection_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o answer_v be_v a_o gordian_a knot_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o can_v loose_v it_o he_o must_v cut_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o hereby_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o any_o of_o their_o administration_n as_o of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v valide_fw-la because_o they_o can_v not_o infallible_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v gracious_a or_o not_o a_o objection_n it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v further_o improven_v for_o hereby_o minister_n themselves_o shall_v frequent_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o their_o work_n as_o doubt_v of_o their_o state_n which_o can_n &_o oft_o be_v fall_v the_o best_a christian_a &_o consequent_o doubt_v of_o their_o call_n &_o of_o their_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o hereby_o satan_n shall_v play_v his_o game_n to_o some_o purpose_n &_o prejudge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o best_a of_o her_o minister_n what_o say_v he_o now_o to_o this_o he_o say_v this_o objection_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o for_o the_o worshipe_n which_o they_o own_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o such_o external_a institution_n that_o be_v they_o own_v no_o such_o worshipe_n nor_o no_o such_o administration_n they_o reject_v all_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o or_o all_o of_o christ_n institution_n whereof_o we_o will_v hear_v more_o afterward_o and_o what_o can_v a_o pagan_a have_v say_v more_o 7._o in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 196._o §_o 18._o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o true_a learning_n from_o the_o qualification_n of_o minister_n but_o what_o sort_n of_o learning_n ow_v he_o he_o ow_v that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o inward_a instruction_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n learn_v the_o secret_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v the_o inward_a labour_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v thus_o
by_o ordinary_a gift_n study_v and_o acquire_v through_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v distribute_v these_o in_o their_o several_a measure_n as_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o other_o less_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o soul_n have_v be_v convert_v but_o never_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o by_o enthusiastic_a person_n or_o person_n pretend_v revelation_n afâ—er_v introversion_n of_o many_o soul_n pervert_v with_o such_o like_a pretension_n we_o have_v instance_n in_o too_o great_a abundance_n the_o whole_a worshipper_n of_o mahomet_n be_v one_o great_a instance_n many_o there_o be_v also_o in_o popery_n the_o follower_n of_o john_n of_o leyden_n david_n george_n swenckfeldus_n and_o the_o like_a in_o germany_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o three_o instance_n and_o our_o quaker_n come_v in_o for_o a_o four_o for_o boast_v they_o as_o they_o will_v of_o their_o convert_n their_o convert_n and_o proselyte_n be_v not_o make_v christian_n but_o pervert_v from_o christianity_n to_o paganism_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o next_o oftentimes_o that_o god_n regaird_v the_o integrity_n of_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n touch_v by_o his_o power_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o premeditate_v and_o these_o become_v more_o profitable_a than_o what_o be_v premeditate_v answ._n if_o he_o will_v take_v these_o for_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n several_n of_o our_o minister_n can_v pretend_v to_o they_o and_o what_o have_v he_o then_o to_o say_v be_v all_o his_o gall_n spit_v out_o against_o premeditation_n but_o have_v he_o never_o hear_v that_o premeditate_a sermon_n have_v be_v bless_v also_o but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o hold_v fast_o his_o conclusion_n that_o these_o preach_n be_v not_o approven_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o what_o remedy_n but_o how_o have_v he_o prove_v his_o practice_n not_o one_o instance_n have_v he_o bring_v for_o that_o nor_o can_v he_o bring_v nor_o precept_n either_o and_o i_o doubt_v if_o ever_o such_o a_o introversion_n as_o he_o former_o speak_v of_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o the_o introvert_v sack_n of_o the_o quaker_n arise_v except_o what_o be_v among_o some_o papist_n as_o we_o hear_v above_o chap._n xxiv_o of_o prayer_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v what_o for_o preach_v the_o quaker_n own_v and_o practice_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o our_o practice_n in_o that_o we_o come_v next_o to_o hear_v their_o judgement_n of_o prayer_n another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o solemn_a service_n perform_v unto_o god_n immediate_o for_o he_o be_v therein_o and_o thereby_o solemn_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o only_a live_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o act._n 1_o 24._o rom._n 8_o 27._o and_o the_o only_a hearer_n of_o the_o request_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 65_o 2._o pardoner_n of_o the_o sin_n micah_n 7_o 18._o and_o the_o fulfiller_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n psal_n 145_o 18_o 19_o as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o on_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o rely_v and_o depend_v rom._n 10_o 14._o and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worshipe_n and_o service_n mat._n 4_o 10._o whereof_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a part_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o yea_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v lordshipe_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o be_v good_a &_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v love_v praise_v trust_v in_o served_n and_o call_v unto_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o might_n rom._n 1_o 20._o act._n 17_o 24._o psal._n 119_o 78._o jer._n 10.7_o psal_n 31_o 13._o &_o 18_o 3._o &_o 62_o 8._o rom._n 10_o 12._o josh._n 24_o 14._o mark_n 12_o 33._o and_o therefore_o prayer_n with_o thanksgiving_n be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o religious_a worshipe_n phil_n 4_o 6._o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o man_n psal._n 65_o 2_o the_o light_n then_o within_o teach_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v but_o consequential_a to_o think_v that_o quaker_n who_o own_o nothing_o for_o their_o bible_n and_o teacher_n but_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o against_o this_o duty_n yet_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o they_o do_v assert_v that_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o for_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o all_o person_n they_o cut_v many_o off_o from_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o this_o duty_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v go_v about_o if_o acceptable_o do_v joh._n 14_o 13_o 14._o &_o 16_o 26._o dan._n 9_o 14._o they_o make_v little_a mention_n of_o this_o though_o such_o be_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n because_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o he_o without_o a_o mediator_n joh._n 14_o 6._o esai_n 59_o 2._o ephes._n 3_o 12_o and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v that_o only_a mediator_n joh._n 6_o 27._o heb._n 7_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o prayer_n can_v be_v accept_v only_o through_o he_o and_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o his_o name_n col._n 3_o 17._o heb._n 13_o 15._o for_o from_o he_o alone_o must_v we_o draw_v all_o our_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v and_o our_o boldness_n strength_n and_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n in_o prayer_n heb._n 4_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o moreover_o they_o assert_v that_o as_o necessary_o antecedaneous_a unto_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o lay_n of_o it_o whole_o aside_o to_o wit_n a_o wait_a for_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o they_o inveigh_v against_o prayer_n whether_o in_o private_a or_o in_o family_n morning_n and_o evening_n or_o other_o fit_a and_o convenient_a season_n and_o will_v not_o fix_o seek_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n at_o receive_v of_o meat_n nor_o give_v god_n solemn_a thanks_o therefore_o yea_o and_o in_o their_o public_a worshipe_n this_o have_v no_o fix_a place_n but_o may_v be_v and_o oft_o be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o always_o unless_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o his_o inspiration_n and_o impulse_n call_v and_o prompt_v they_o thereunto_o 2._o let_v we_o hear_v this_o quaker_n speak_v his_o mind_n on_o this_o subject_n his_o discourse_n be_v ushered-in_a with_o a_o untruth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o our_o whole_a religion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n external_a and_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v mere_o produce_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n for_o we_o can_v pray_v when_o we_o please_v ans._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v principal_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o solemn_a worshipe_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o heart_n ought_v to_o appear_v in_o solemn_a exercise_n prescribe_v by_o god_n we_o own_v no_o action_n of_o religion_n as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v produce_v without_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n call_v for_o at_o all_o occasion_n and_o season_n and_o in_o all_o exigence_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o frame_n fit_a for_o offer_v up_o this_o service_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o solemn_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v of_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a prayer_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o know_v they_o be_v not_o own_v nor_o approven_v by_o all_o but_o he_o say_v that_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o previous_a thereunto_o wherein_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o mistake_v for_o he_o may_v see_v in_o our_o large_a catechism_n the_o 182._o question_n how_o do_v the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v answer_v thus_o we_o not_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v both_o for_o who_o and_o what_o and_o how_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o by_o work_v and_o quicken_n in_o our_o heart_n although_o not_o in_o all_o person_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n those_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v
bestow_v upon_o believer_n be_v call_v circumcision_n as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30_o 6._o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2_o 28_o 29._o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o tâ—e_v flesh_n but_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o col._n 2_o 11._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumsition_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v at_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o also_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n our_o quaker_n may_v argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n though_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v it_o so_o gal._n 1_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v so_o call_v act_n 8_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1_o ver_fw-la 19_o &_o 3_o 9_o &_o 4_o 1._o hence_o the_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v no_o faith_n because_o not_o the_o faith_n here_o mean_v as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o there_o be_v one_o body_n he_o may_v thus_o reason_v either_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o body_n or_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o professor_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o as_o the_o body_n here_o comprehend_v both_o and_o the_o faith_n take_v in_o both_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n so_o the_o baptism_n comprehend_v both_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a and_o outward_a not_o the_o one_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o as_o make_v up_o that_o one_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o union_n among_o church-member_n make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o opinion_n if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v one_o part_n of_o baptism_n as_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o other_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v but_o we_o take_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n for_o it_o seal_v to_o the_o believer_n a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o grand_a and_o comprehensive_a one_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o if_o water_n be_v the_o sign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mater_fw-la and_o not_o for_o the_o figure_n type_n or_o sign_n answ._n whether_o he_o call_v it_o mater_fw-la or_o sign_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o type_n we_o own_v it_o not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o outward_a element_n administer_v according_a to_o appointment_n be_v the_o outward_a visible_a part_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n but_o he_o suppose_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v his_o dream_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o separated_z and_o consider_v whole_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o will_v have_v it_o only_o call_v christ_n baptism_n which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v it_o which_o he_o do_v and_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o baptism_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4._o that_o so_o abstract_o and_o separat_o consider_v have_v no_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n or_o motive_n in_o it_o to_o press_v visible_a professor_n to_o a_o endeavour_v of_o unity_n but_o as_o conjoin_v with_o this_o outward_a administration_n wherein_o all_o be_v solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v solemn_o admit_v as_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a body_n and_o visible_o separate_v and_o difference_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o engage_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n possible_a the_o welfare_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o demean_v themselves_o as_o member_n one_o of_o another_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o one_o head_n christ._n this_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 6._o have_v lay_v this_o sandy_a foundation_n in_o his_o mistake_n of_o that_o one_o baptism_n mention_v by_o paul_n ephes._n 4_o vers_fw-la 5._o he_o procee_v to_o his_o second_o proposition_n pag._n 267._o which_o be_v this_o that_o this_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n mat._n 3_o vers_fw-la 11._o hence_o he_o argue_v pag._n 268._o if_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o they_o who_o do_v true_o and_o real_o administrate_n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n do_v nevertheless_o declare_v that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o man_n trumph_n though_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o friend_n socinus_n who_o speak_v thus_o before_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a glory_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o both_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v blow_v away_o with_o one_o distinction_n thus_o if_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v to_o administrate_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o this_o baptism_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v by_o his_o spirit_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n true_a then_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v this_o be_v false_a the_o assumption_n be_v only_o true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o last_o and_o so_o his_o conclusion_n prove_v nothing_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a we_o confess_v and_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v not_o the_o external_a part_n of_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o a_o sign_n far_o less_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n nor_o be_v this_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4_o 5._o nor_o be_v this_o baptism_n that_o which_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o whereof_o we_o speak_v he_o cit_v further_a act._n 1_o 4_o 5._o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o confess_v this_o baptism_n where_o with_o christ_n be_v to_o baptize_v the_o apostle_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o john_n do_v administrate_n and_o from_o what_o christ_n own_o disciple_n do_v and_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o his_o injunction_n to_o administer_v and_o which_o be_v it_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o cit_v pag._n 269._o act._n 11_o 16_o whereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v what_o that_o baptism_n be_v which_o be_v mention_v as_o differ_v from_o johns_n but_o what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o only_o this_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v call_v christ_n baptism_n and_o none_o else_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o baptism_n now_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v shall_v be_v the_o administrator_n thereof_o but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o baptism_n as_o be_v prove_v this_o baptism_n must_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o where_o read_v he_o of_o but_o one_o baptism_n and_o as_o to_o the_o consequent_a how_o do_v it_o follow_v rather_o the_o contrary_a see_v that_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n be_v cease_v on_o who_o i_o pray_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o fall_v as_o it_o do_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o on_o those_o act._n 11_o who_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o speak_v now_o with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v the_o quaker_n thus_o baptize_v why_o do_v they_o not_o evidence_n it_o by_o their_o
at_o this_o rate_n of_o heathenish_a opposition_n and_o profane_v paganish_a contradiction_n to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n 6._o he_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o pag._n 289._o and_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o to_o be_v all_o that_o which_o christ_n there_o speak_v of_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v agree_v to_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n as_o if_o their_o corrupt_a light_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o god-man_n jehovah_n servant_n and_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v with_o these_o carnal_a capernaite_n dream_v of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o bodily_a tooth_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o feed_v upon_o christ_n but_o this_o paganish_a way_n of_o live_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o to_o what_o end_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n call_v for_o vers_n 35_o and_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o god_n divine_a teach_n and_o draw_v unto_o this_o vers_n 44_o 45_o 65_o yet_o the_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n do_v agree_v to_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n of_o which_o john_n testify_v chap._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o life_n of_o the_o world_n imagine_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o every_o pagan_a as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o paganish_a fancy_n and_o dream_n yea_o a_o devilish_a delusion_n as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o chap._n x._o and_o according_a to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o all_o this_o salvation_n be_v bring_v about_o this_o spiritual_a light_n and_o seed_n say_v he_o as_o it_o get_v room_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v now_o revive_v as_o it_o taste_v this_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n nor_o can_v any_o enjoy_v this_o bread_n but_o by_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o which_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bread_n be_v know_v that_o be_v the_o pagan_a have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n within_o he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o with_o his_o wickedness_n smother_v it_o but_o give_v way_n to_o it_o it_o be_v heavenly_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o giveth_z life_n to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o but_o taste_v of_o this_o by_o harken_v to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o believe_v the_o dark_a dictate_v and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o glimmer_a light_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n with_o christ_n body_n and_o bread_n and_o what_o shall_v more_o he_o be_v a_o save_v mâ—n_z &_o a_o brave_a christian_a though_o he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v he_o be_v feast_v at_o this_o banquet_n of_o love_n christ_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n let_v be_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o nay_o nor_o never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n let_v be_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o our_o quaker_n now_o brave_a pagan-preacher_n and_o be_v their_o religion_n any_o thing_n but_o pure_a paganism_n know_v they_o any_o other_o gospel_n o_o how_o paganish_a and_o hellish_a be_v this_o light_n that_o be_v within_o they_o iâ—_n be_v not_o sure_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v hellish_a darkness_n that_o have_v exstinguish_v even_o that_o 7._o he_o rage_v aâ—_n the_o same_o rate_n of_o madness_n pag._n 290._o tell_v we_o that_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a body_n or_o temple_n which_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n by_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ._n then_o by_o this_o spiritual_a body_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n zebub_n baal_n peor_n bel_n dagon_n astaroth_n adrammelech_n chemosh_fw-mi nisroch_n to_o the_o phoenicians_n that_o sacrifice_v yearly_a young_a infant_n to_o saturn_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n rather_o and_o practise_v sodomy_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n and_o to_o all_o paganish_a idolater_n who_o worship_v sun_n moon_n serpent_n tree_n fire_n earth_n water_n wind_n jupiter_n apollo_n venus_n mars_n hercules_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o such_o as_o do_v prostitute_v their_o daughter_n in_o honour_n of_o venus_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o sister_n and_o do_v many_o other_o unnatural_a brutality_n and_o by_o this_o body_n spiritual_a of_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o they_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o excellent_a christianity_n and_o he_o think_v that_o by_o this_o adam_n seth_n enoch_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v nourish_v and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o all_o religion_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o nature_n and_o consequent_o be_v more_o pure_a among_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n than_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n where_o it_o be_v so_o hide_v and_o obscure_v with_o so_o may_v type_n and_o cover_v with_o so_o many_o dark_a vail_n that_o as_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n even_o some_o of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n do_v not_o understand_v christ_n speak_v of_o it_o what_o a_o perversion_n be_v here_o of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o a_o overturning_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o renown_v patriarch_n prophet_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o as_o concern_v this_o spiritual_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o mean_v he_o thereby_o have_v christ_n two_o body_n one_o carnal_a and_o another_o spiritual_a and_o if_o we_o have_v two_o such_o body_n too_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o where_o be_v that_o body_n of_o his_o today_o which_o they_o call_v carnal_a have_v he_o both_o these_o body_n now_o in_o heaven_n or_o only_o the_o spiritual_a body_n if_o only_o this_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n thus_o at_o one_o blow_n they_o deny_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o overturn_v all_o christianity_n 8._o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a enough_o discovery_n of_o his_o paganish_a religion_n he_o pag._n 292._o §_o 3._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n how_o be_v man_n make_v a_o partaker_n of_o this_o and_o nourish_v by_o it_o he_o say_v know_v this_o light_n manifest_v thy_o iniquity_n open_v up_o thy_o barrenness_n nakedness_n and_o emptiness_n be_v that_o body_n whereof_o thou_o must_v partake_v and_o by_o which_o thou_o must_v be_v nourish_v and_o as_o this_o small_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n that_o new_a substantial_a birth_n be_v natural_o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o this_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v this_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o all_o pagan_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a body_n by_o which_o we_o must_v all_o be_v nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o give_v way_n to_o it_o it_o will_v become_v a_o new_a substantial_a birth_n and_o be_v natural_o nourish_v of_o itself_o and_o so_o nature_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n itself_o and_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n whereupon_o it_o live_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o these_o say_v much_o of_o this_o light_n which_o be_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o all_o their_o christianity_n we_o pity_v such_o as_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o who_o thus_o sacrifice_v their_o soul_n unto_o this_o goddess_n blind_a nature_n this_o be_v
they_o he_o will_v have_v they_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v look_v to_o he_o that_o by_o commemoration_n of_o that_o occasion_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v he_o more_o diligent_o ans._n need_v we_o cite_v scripture_n against_o these_o man_n who_o have_v such_o a_o dexterity_n to_o elude_v all_o with_o non_fw-fr sense_n whether_o shall_v we_o believe_v this_o man_n fiction_n or_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 24_o 25._o where_o we_o have_v these_o word_n twice_o repeat_v and_o a_o application_n unto_o they_o beside_o vers_n 26._o show_v that_o word_n of_o command_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n if_o thâ—y_o have_v never_o be_v to_o do_v that_o again_o how_o can_v they_o obey_v that_o command_n do_v not_o common_a sense_n and_o common_a language_n confute_v this_o vanity_n and_o why_o will_v christ_n have_v mention_v this_o command_n both_o wâ—en_n he_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n as_o paul_n show_v we_o if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v by_o commemoration_n of_o that_o occasion_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n &_o c._n nothing_o but_o nonsense_n 16._o he_o mention_v next_o that_o passage_n of_o christ_n wash_n his_o disciple_n foot_n joh._n 13_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o because_o that_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o bind_v which_o yet_o be_v do_v say_v he_o with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o more_o precise_o prescribe_v than_o this_o of_o the_o supper_n he_o infer_v that_o neither_o shall_v this_o be_v account_v oblige_v and_o upon_o this_o one_o instance_n he_o expatiate_v pag._n 302._o &_o 30â—_n but_o we_o answer_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v this_o ceremony_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o do_v the_o supper_n the_o church_n neglect_v of_o the_o one_o will_v not_o warrant_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o despise_v both_o but._n 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a this_o of_o wash_v be_v a_o usual_a practice_n in_o those_o â—ote_a country_n where_o man_n walk_v bare_a footed_a use_v only_a sandal_n and_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o humanity_n and_o service_n whereby_o love_n to_o stranger_n be_v declare_v luk._n 7_o 44._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 10._o and_o christ_n be_v master_n and_o lord_n will_v condescend_v unto_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o inferior_a piece_n of_o service_n usual_o practise_v by_o servant_n and_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o person_n that_o he_o may_v both_o testify_v his_o great_a love_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o also_o impress_v deep_o on_o their_o soul_n the_o moral_a duty_n of_o humility_n condescension_n mutual_a service_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n root_n out_o more_o effectual_o that_o pride_n and_o emulation_n that_o be_v work_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o this_o practice_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v preach-out_a this_o moral_a duty_n but_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o new_a institution_n have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o institution_n and_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o and_o a_o mean_a to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o conscientious_a observer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n spiritual_a benefit_n even_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o blessing_n hence_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacramental_a institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o but_o in_o this_o action_n of_o wash_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n apparent_a and_o further_o christ_n press_v here_o no_o formal_a repetition_n or_o reiteration_n of_o this_o practice_n as_o a_o mystical_a institution_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v urge_v a_o full_a conformity_n in_o all_o point_n and_o so_o have_v tell_v that_o one_o among_o they_o &_o the_o high_a represent_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a expressive_a signification_n of_o a_o moral_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o all_o to_o each_o other_o he_o say_v vers_n 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o enforce_v this_o moral_a command_n on_o all_o he_o set_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o his_o own_o example_n with_o this_o mighty_o influence_v ingredient_n and_o circumstance_n that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v do_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o â—hould_v much_o more_o do_v so_o vers_n 16._o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o apparent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o significant_a rite_n or_o symbol_n have_v a_o mystical_a representation_n and_o signification_n but_o the_o moral_a duty_n press_v hereby_o be_v both_o frequent_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o as_o to_o the_o supper_n we_o find_v matter_n far_o otherwise_o a_o institution_n punctual_o follow_v and_o frequent_o reiterated_a act._n 2_o 42._o &_o 20_o 7_o and_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v creeped-in_a in_o the_o observation_n rectify_v and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v it_o large_o press_v and_o enforce_v with_o strong_a argument_n and_o all_o this_o found_v on_o a_o institution_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23._o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o our_o quaker_n if_o he_o will_v may_v see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o and_o clear_a ground_n why_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o one_o be_v assert_v and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o 17._o he_o urge_v §_o 7._o pag._n 304._o our_o not_o observe_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o not_o celebrate_v it_o at_o night_n while_o sup_v which_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o reject_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n suppose_v this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o we_o will_v that_o justify_v his_o profane_a plead_n against_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o every_o occasional_a circumstance_n of_o a_o institution_n haâ—h_v not_o a_o fix_a place_n and_o use_v in_o the_o institution_n though_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o institution_n have_v a_o fix_a place_n and_o use_v therein_o and_o of_o these_o not_o of_o those_o must_v that_o command_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o take_v place_n hence_o we_o find_v the_o alteration_n and_o change_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o as_o to_o the_o number_n and_o as_o to_o the_o sup_v at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v all_o but_o occasional_a circumstance_n practise_v and_o urge_v christ_n do_v celebrate_v this_o first_o supper_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n with_o his_o few_o disciple_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n act._n 20_o vers_fw-la 7._o 1_o cor._n 11_o vers_fw-la 18_o 33._o and_o that_o in_o a_o public_a place_n of_o meet_v 1_o cor._n 11_o vers_fw-la 11_o 20._o so_o christ_n use_v his_o ordinary_a supper_n at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v lâ—ke_v the_o corinthian_n will_v do_v this_o also_o in_o imitation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n discharge_v this_o 1_o cor._n 11_o vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o and_o shame_v they_o from_o it_o but_o as_o to_o such_o circumstance_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v which_o have_v a_o fix_a place_n in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o be_v part_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o careful_a of_o these_o repeat_v and_o urge_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o institution_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25._o but_o he_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v as_o well_o call_v occasional_a and_o accidental_a be_v the_o practise_v of_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o he_o think_v the_o wine_n be_v the_o native_a product_n of_o that_o country_n 〈◊〉_d as_o but_o accidental_a but_o know_v he_o not_o that_o water_n be_v also_o the_o product_n of_o that_o country_n and_o yet_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o wine_n and_o what_o though_o other_o ordinary_a drink_n and_o bread_n be_v make_v use_n of_o where_o wine_n and_o wheat_n bread_n can_v not_o be_v have_v he_o enquire_v again_o how_o these_o word_n do_v this_o can_v import_v that_o officer_n shall_v break_v bless_v the_o breaâ—_n and_o
distribute_v it_o and_o that_o other_o people_n shall_v only_o take_v and_o eat_v but_o his_o question_n be_v like_o many_o of_o the_o quaker_n question_n very_o impertinent_a and_o foolish_a for_o as_o christ_n be_v there_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o master_n and_o officer_n &_o the_o disciple_n be_v as_o church_n member_n so_o do_v this_o point_v out_o the_o several_a respective_a duty_n of_o both_o know_v he_o not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o and_o think_v he_o that_o it_o be_v eâ—ery_o private_a member_n part_v to_o bless_v the_o cup_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o to_o break_v it_o paul_n hint_v some_o other_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o compare_v with_o vers_n 21._o the_o dust_n which_o he_o raise_v about_o the_o manner_n whether_o sit_v stand_v or_o kneel_v as_o be_v matter_n of_o debate_n have_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v to_o by_o other_o &_o he_o know_v the_o main_a exception_n against_o kneel_v be_v not_o take_v from_o it_o be_v be_v different_a from_o christ_n manner_n which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a all_o this_o give_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o profane_a reject_v of_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o 18._o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 306._o that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n mention_v act_n 2_o 42._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o of_o their_o private_a repast_n because_o this_o be_v understand_v vers_fw-la 46._o but_o he_o advert_v not_o for_o vers_n 42._o their_o public_a action_n as_o a_o church_n be_v record_v they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o followshipe_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v all_o church_n and_o public_a action_n but_o vers_fw-la 46._o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o their_o private_a converse_n for_o they_o do_v it_o at_o home_n and_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n which_o point_n out_o their_o mutual_a heartsome_a converse_n with_o love_n and_o frugality_n and_o if_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n ver_fw-la 42._o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o ver_fw-la 46._o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o the_o repetition_n and_o why_o do_v not_o luk_n add_v the_o same_o explication_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n verse_n 42._o which_o he_o add_v verse_n 46._o saying_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n &_o c_o and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n act_n 2_o 42._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o table_n mention_v act._n 6_o 2._o be_v a_o mere_a groundless_a fancy_n like_o many_o of_o the_o quaker_n bold_a notion_n 19_o he_o speak_v next_o pag_n 307._o to_o act._n 20_o 7._o and_o will_v have_v that_o but_o a_o private_a meal_n too_o because_o of_o what_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 11._o little_o consider_v the_o word_n or_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n our_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o disciple_n in_o their_o whole_a number_n and_o company_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n not_o to_o feast_v sure_a in_o a_o private_a house_n where_o conveniency_n for_o such_o a_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o to_o which_o no_o small_a preparation_n and_o labour_n be_v requisite_a but_o to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n which_o look_v more_o like_o a_o work_n sute_v the_o day_n than_o such_o a_o private_a feast_n as_o he_o imagine_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o feast_n as_o require_v paul_n preach_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o paul_n do_v eat_v none_o at_o their_o private_a meal_n all_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o be_v there_o yet_o we_o hear_v no_o word_n of_o his_o preach_n at_o any_o other_o feast_n and_o as_o for_o that_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o a_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v long_o pass_v supper_n time_n it_o be_v after_o midnight_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v then_o but_o it_o be_v a_o little_a refreshment_n for_o himself_o after_o his_o long_a preach_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_z vers_n 11._o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v all_o eat_n as_o they_o come_v all_o together_o to_o break_v bread_n vers_fw-la 7._o but_o only_a that_o paul_n do_v it_o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v a_o long_a time_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o eat_n be_v for_o himself_o both_o to_o refresh_v he_o after_o his_o long_a speak_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o until_o midnight_n and_o also_o to_o strengthen_v he_o for_o speak_v till_o break_v of_o day_n and_o for_o his_o journey_n then_o 20._o he_o come_v next_o to_o examine_v 1_o cor._n 11._o pag._n 308._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o paul_n vers_fw-la 20_o say_v when_o you_o come_v together-this_a be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n simple_o and_o not_o that_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v aright_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v ready_a superstitious_o to_o extend_v it_o beyond_o its_o true_a use_n ans._n of_o their_o superstition_n we_o hear_v not_o but_o rather_o of_o their_o defect_n in_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o this_o and_o here_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprehend_v be_v their_o come_n in_o distinct_a separate_a troop_n make_v schism_n &_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o a_o come_n together_o to_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n as_o one_o body_n and_o more_o particular_o vers_n 31._o he_o reprehend_v their_o abuse_n in_o eat_v thus_o disorderly_a &_o not_o wait_v upon_o other_o which_o in_o end_n he_o enjoin_v vers_fw-la 33._o what_o make_v all_o this_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o private_a repast_n only_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o hold_v their_o private_a feast_n and_o no_o feast_n else_o in_o their_o public_a church_n we_o know_v these_o corinthian_n have_v adjoin_v to_o the_o solemn_a feast_n their_o private_a feast_n or_o love_v feast_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o discharge_v that_o practice_n say_v vers_fw-la 22._o what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v no_o feast_n there_o hold_v but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o gospel_n institution_n and_o therefore_o in_o rectify_v of_o all_o their_o abuse_n he_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n not_o bare_o narrate_v a_o mater_fw-la of_o fact_n as_o our_o quaker_n fanci_v but_o relate_v a_o institution_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o end_n and_o if_o our_o quaker_n be_v not_o willing_o blind_a he_o may_v see_v a_o command_n here_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n confirm_v it_o but_o institution_n be_v no_o command_n with_o he_o nor_o have_v divine_a command_v any_o power_n over_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o under_o god_n law_n but_o under_o the_o light_n be_v paul_n deliver_n to_o they_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a narration_n of_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o fact_n what_o profane_a babble_n be_v this_o but_o say_v he_o when_o he_o repeat_v christ_n command_n he_o word_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o command_n vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o but_o a_o conditional_a thing_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o etc._n etc._n ans._n then_o paul_n relate_v not_o faithful_o but_o make_v a_o false_a narration_n but_o our_o quaker_n scruple_n not_o at_o load_v the_o apostle_n with_o reproach_n yea_o &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o he_o what_o force_n i_o wonder_v have_v these_o word_n as_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o infringe_v the_o command_n and_o make_v the_o proposition_n only_o conditional_a by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n let_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o enjoin_v how_o oft_o this_o supper_n shall_v be_v go_v about_o but_o the_o command_n to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n stand_v and_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v by_o paul_n for_o the_o vers_n 22._o may_v be_v read_v imperative_o where_o also_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n of_o keep_v up_o this_o ordinance_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v his_o talk_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n inward_a spiritual_a come_n be_v but_o a_o quakeristick_a notion_n as_o if_o any_o spiritual_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o people_n here_o will_v obliterat_fw-la and_o delete_fw-la the_o remembrance_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o all_o this_o church_n nor_o one_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v come_v spiritual_o or_o he_o must_v show_v we_o where_o these_o be_v except_v here_o and_o exempt_v from_o this_o command_n but_o say_v
who_o can_v not_o understand_v these_o question_n and_o this_o will_v justify_v he_o in_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n ans._n 1._o and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o question_n in_o moral_a thing_n as_o our_o quaker_n call_v all_o civil_a matter_n that_o be_v hard_a and_o difficile_a for_o every_o magistrate_n shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v no_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o any_o particular_a who_o can_v understand_v all_o the_o intrigus_fw-la of_o every_o question_n and_o controversy_n see_v deut._n 17_o 12._o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v many_o command_n must_v be_v lay_v by_o as_o that_o give_v to_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n 2_o joh._n 10._o and_o these_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 11._o rom._n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o like_a for_o every_o person_n be_v not_o sufficient_o qualify_v in_o these_o matter_n 2._o though_o nero_n be_v here_o include_v yet_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o here_o understand_v and_o so_o though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a be_v not_o qualify_v to_o judge_v heretic_n in_o christianity_n christian_a magistrate_n be_v qualify_v may_v judge_v and_o shall_v judge_v such_o evil_a doer_n magistrate_n as_o such_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v evil_a doer_n some_o magistrate_n in_o particular_a can_v judge_v of_o some_o particular_a evil_a doer_n yet_o other_o who_o can_v may_v and_o aught_o father_n as_o father_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o child_n gen._n 18_o 18_o 19_o exod._n 12_o 26_o 27._o ephes._n 6_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 14_o 15._o prov._n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5._o yet_o heathen_a father_n can_v teach_v gospel_n doctrine_n shall_v therefore_o christian_a father_n be_v exeme_v from_o this_o duty_n it_o follow_v not_o 3._o hence_o no_o ground_n to_o justify_v nero_n in_o persecute_v the_o truth_n no_o more_o then_o for_o a_o ignorant_a magistrate_n to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a man_n as_o guilty_a of_o murder_n because_o he_o so_o judge_v through_o want_n of_o understanding_n 15._o he_o adduce_v next_o gal._n 5_o 12._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n ans._n i_o shall_v urge_v it_o no_o further_o as_o also_o that_o revel_n 2_o 20._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o heresy_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 19_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 321._o that_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o hypocrisy_n anger_n envy_n hatred_n and_o we_o grant_v this_o yet_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v open_a and_o apparent_a &_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n and_o evidence_n but_o these_o latent_fw-la evil_n can_v as_o neither_o can_v heresy_n that_o be_v latent_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v call_v proper_o heresy_n but_o he_o say_v that_o heresy_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n as_o long_o as_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o only_o abide_v within_o these_o duty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worshipe_n that_o stand_v immediate_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o if_o these_o duty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worshipe_n wherein_o this_o heresy_n consist_v appear_v open_o and_o how_o opinion_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v call_v doctrine_n and_o worshipe_n i_o see_v not_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o humane_a society_n as_o be_v of_o a_o infect_v nature_n and_o a_o god-provoking_a evil_n and_o so_o be_v tolerate_v or_o connive_v at_o become_v the_o evil_a and_o guilt_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n before_o god_n and_o render_v all_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n who_o be_v not_o in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n seek_v to_o root_v it_o out_o 16._o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o argument_n he_o come_v pag._n 322._o §_o 4._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n be_v contrare_fw-la to_o sound_a reason_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o a_o compulsion_n as_o he_o imagine_v we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o the_o intellect_n can_v be_v force_v but_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o tongue_n which_o can_v be_v suppress_v and_o which_o if_o not_o suppress_v be_v noxious_a and_o hurtful_a we_o know_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n can_v convert_v yet_o it_o can_v drive_v away_o ravenous_a wolf_n and_o punish_v evil_a deed_n we_o know_v the_o civil_a sword_n can_v make_v sincere_a professor_n yet_o it_o can_v keep_v person_n from_o blaspheme_a god_n and_o his_o truth_n if_o to_o make_v law_n for_o preserve_v of_o religion_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o come_v it_o that_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o light_n do_v make_v such_o law_n as_o historian_n witness_v such_o as_o plutarch_n livy_n justin_n diogenes_n laertius_n caelius_n diodorus_n siculus_n herodotus_n xenophon_n and_o other_o seneca_n de_fw-fr benefic_n lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o be_v express_v for_o this_o say_v violatarum_fw-la religionum_fw-la aliubi_fw-la atque_fw-la aliubi_fw-la diversa_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la aliqua_fw-la and_o all_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v take_v away_o the_o church_n censure_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v grant_v for_o they_o can_v true_o convert_v but_o rather_o make_v hypocrite_n and_o then_o let_v this_o man_n answer_v all_o his_o own_o argument_n he_o infer_v pag._n 323._o this_o absurdity_n that_o christ_n be_v deficient_a in_o not_o use_v legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n but_o how_o this_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o assertion_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v he_o maâ—_n with_o more_o colour_n say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v civil_a crime_n he_o shall_v be_v deficient_a to_o humane_a society_n in_o not_o make_v all_o magistrate_n wise_a as_o angel_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o all_o question_n but_o it_o become_v we_o to_o adore_v and_o not_o call_v god_n to_o our_o bar_n the_o next_o absurdity_n which_o he_o mention_v have_v be_v speak_v to_o already_o for_o our_o doctrine_n give_v no_o countenance_n to_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o he_o may_v hence_o as_o well_o argue_v that_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v murderer_n because_o hereby_o they_o teach_v murderer_n to_o pursue_v they_o when_o they_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n nor_o do_v our_o doctrine_n give_v ground_n to_o say_v that_o as_o heathen_n persecute_v christian_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n christian_n when_o they_o have_v power_n shall_v deal_v so_o with_o heathen_n so_o that_o all_o that_o which_o he_o say_v pag._n 323_o &_o 324._o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o man_n in_o power_n abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o suppress_v truth_n it_o will_v never_o follow_v that_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o use_v their_o power_n to_o suppress_v wickedness_n and_o error_n that_o eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n so_o a_o heretical_a church_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o orthodox_n person_n yet_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o a_o orthodox_n church_n may_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o fellowshipe_n a_o heretical_a person_n as_o we_o see_v above_o 17._o the_o say_n of_o some_o father_n which_o he_o adduce_v pag._n 325._o &_o 3â—6_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v propagate_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v violence_n and_o none_o of_o these_o father_n say_v that_o christian_a professor_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n when_o they_o open_o practice_v false_a worship_n and_o seduce_v other_o by_o error_n and_o heresy_n open_o vent_v and_o preach_v and_o what_o they_o write_v be_v against_o the_o persecution_n that_o heathen_n exercise_v against_o christian_n or_o what_o the_o wicked_a arian_n use_v against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o though_o augustine_n speak_v sometime_o after_o this_o manner_n yet_o he_o retract_v it_o retract_v lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o declare_v that_o donatist_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o our_o quaker_n may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o because_o a_o magistrate_n can_v make_v person_n abstain_v from_o theft_n murder_n and_o other_o wickednese_n in_o a_o christian_a manner_n but_o at_o most_o hypocritical_o therefore_o he_o can_v he_o may_v not_o punish_v murderer_n thief_n and_o the_o like_a what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o luther_n pag._n 327._o will_v make_v as_o much_o against_o his_o own_o concession_n viâ—_n that_o church_n may_v exclude_v erroneous_a person_n as_o against_o we_o what_o he_o say_v of_o calvines_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o that_o blasphemer_n servetus_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o calvin_n anâ—_n
but_o walk_v upon_o fix_a and_o certain_a ground_n which_o may_v full_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n how_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n can_v thus_o press_v the_o word_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stand_v so_o stiff_o to_o the_o express_a word_n yea_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v ground_n their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n whole_o and_o alone_o upon_o these_o word_n but_o as_o we_o hear_v above_o though_o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v their_o supreme_a and_o only_a rule_n they_o can_v alleige_v the_o scripture_n and_o pervert_v they_o too_o against_o we_o 4._o he_o come_v next_o pag._n 354._o §_o 11._o to_o reply_n to_o our_o ground_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n forbid_v all_o oath_n by_o creature_n and_o all_o vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v these_o oath_n but_o christ_n forbid_v here_o something_o that_o be_v free_a under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o discharge_v even_o such_o oath_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n mat._n 23_o 22._o and_o he_o add_v by_o any_o other_o oath_n answ._n that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v both_o swear_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o also_o rash_a and_o unnecessary_a swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o enjoin_v swear_v in_o some_o case_n before_o magistrate_n as_o we_o see_v exod._n 22_o 7_o 11._o num._n 5_o 19_o 21._o 2._o that_o christ_n correct_v or_o amend_v the_o law_n or_o discharge_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o socinian_n dream_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o warrant_v as_o be_v apparent_a through_o that_o whole_a sermon_n and_o from_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o this_o part_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o fulfil_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one-title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v but_o sure_a if_o christ_n have_v add_v to_o the_o law_n or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o he_o have_v in_o so_o far_o destroy_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o imperfect_a law_n and_o have_v take_v away_o from_o it_o many_o jote_n and_o title_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o express_a profession_n and_o declaration_n 3._o the_o place_n mat._n 23_o 16_o 23._o do_v clear_o explain_v this_o for_o there_o their_o unlawful_a way_n of_o swear_v be_v reprove_v and_o they_o discover_v to_o be_v fool_n in_o alleige_v such_o ground_n as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o profane_a licentious_a swear_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o such_o pretext_n but_o not_o one_o word_n declare_v it_o unlawful_a in_o all_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 4._o these_o word_n by_o any_o other_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o what_o go_v before_o and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o such_o like_a oath_n as_o he_o have_v instance_a in_o otherwise_o christ_n discourse_n shall_v be_v incoherent_a 5._o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v command_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o can_v be_v now_o contradict_v by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n appoint_v many_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n answer_v this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a thing_n be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a worship_n teach_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n gen._n 21_o ver_fw-la 23._o josh._n 2_o vers_fw-la 12._o 2_o chron._n 36_o 21._o and_o be_v several_a time_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a moral_a worshipe_n esai_n 19_o v._n 18._o &_o 45_o 23._o psal._n 63_o 11._o and_o where_o i_o pray_v and_o when_o be_v this_o ceremonial_a precept_n if_o it_o be_v such_o first_o given_z but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v this_o dream_n not_o to_o mentione_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v whereof_o it_o can_v be_v a_o shadow_n or_o type_n nor_o how_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o be_v use_v when_o type_n be_v abrogate_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o early_o begin_v to_o cry_v down_o and_o to_o annul_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a be_v observant_a thereof_o in_o all_o point_n to_o his_o die_a day_n for_o in_o the_o very_a night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o in_o his_o very_a first_o sermon_n he_o shall_v abrogate_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o in_o more_o point_n than_o one_o if_o our_o quaker_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o mater_fw-la of_o war_n a_o ceremony_n too_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o christ_n abrogate_a that_o ceremony_n also_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o we_o hear_v 6._o he_o move_v this_o argum._n in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 355._o that_o oath_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o they_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n a_o argument_n wherein_o i_o see_v little_a strength_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o when_o this_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v first_o give_v and_o to_o who_o what_o answer_v he_o it_o must_v be_v show_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a precept_n answ._n and_o what_o need_v more_o for_o this_o then_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worshipe_n perform_v unto_o god_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o what_o be_v typical_a and_o figurative_a have_v a_o manifest_o moral_a import_n for_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o power_n and_o may_v for_o therein_o he_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a truth_n and_o the_o swearer_n do_v profess_v that_o god_n be_v acquant_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n therein_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n abhor_v lie_v and_o dissimulation_n and_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o false_a swearer_n and_o in_o justice_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o such_o as_o mock_v he_o in_o call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o untruth_n and_o show_v his_o power_n in_o punish_v and_o pursue_v such_o all_o which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o practice_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v nothing_o ceremonial_a in_o it_o evince_n this_o duty_n to_o be_v moral_a and_o the_o command_n enjoin_v it_o perpetual_o oblige_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o abel_n and_o cain_n do_v offer_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o land_n but_o i_o read_v not_o this_o in_o scripture_n i_o find_v it_o say_v gen._n 4_o 3_o 4._o that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n of_o the_o firsiling_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o no_o more_o no_o word_n of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o first_o fruit_n 7._o he_o move_v another_o objection_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n because_o it_o be_v mention_v with_o god_n essential_a and_o moral_a worshipe_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o essential_a worshipe_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o know_v i_o who_o use_v that_o term_n this_o argument_n i_o shall_v thus_o urge_v if_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o urge_v together_o with_o other_o act_n of_o moral_a worship_n but_o also_o as_o a_o comprehensive_a part_n of_o moral_a worshipe_n and_o as_o further_o exegitical_a and_o explicative_a of_o other_o part_n of_o moral_a worshipe_n mention_v then_o it_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o moral_a worshipe_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n i_o suppose_v need_v